IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 inllM IIIIM 
 
 IM \\\m 
 
 It 
 
 1^ 
 
 IIIU 
 
 J4 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 <i 
 
 6" 
 
 
 ► 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /a 
 
 o3. 
 
 m^^ -> 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 O 
 
 /,. 
 
 ^♦^ 
 
 > 
 
 / 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. I4S80 
 
 (716) 87i-4503 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian da microreproductions historiques 
 
 1980 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The 
 to tl 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographicaily unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 poi.tt de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 The 
 
 POS! 
 of tl 
 film 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommag6e 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurdo et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 □ 
 
 D 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couieur (i.e. autre que bteue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int6rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmdes. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 I — I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 El 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages ddcolordes, tachetdes ou piqu6es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualitd indgale de I'impression 
 
 □ Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 □ Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t^ filmdes d nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 Orig 
 
 begi 
 
 the 
 
 sion 
 
 othe 
 
 first 
 
 sion 
 
 or il 
 
 The 
 shal 
 TINI 
 whii 
 
 Map 
 diffc 
 entii 
 begi 
 righi 
 requ 
 metl 
 
 □ 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires; 
 
 QThis item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 Ce document est film^ au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 14X 
 
 -I8X 
 
 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library 
 Acadia University 
 
 L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grfice d la 
 gdndrositd de: 
 
 Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library 
 Acadia University 
 
 The images appearing here are tiie best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of tha original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6x6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de I'exempluire fiim6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other originai copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the East page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recoruled frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V . .^^ .ring "END '), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par Ir, second 
 pla'i, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une emp'/einte 
 d'impression ou d'i*lustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivsnts apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de chaque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ^- signSfie "A SUIVRE", fe 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to ue 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film^s 6 des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 6 partir 
 de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche 6 droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 lllustrsnt la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
^7r 
 
 V' 
 
 L 
 
(^'i 
 
 '^/ 
 
 A JOURNAL 
 
 't<^,J^ J* <r 
 
 OF MY 
 
 VISIT TO ENGLAND, 
 
 IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 
 
 >v 
 
 <- ./4^- ^ ''.;^>^^.'' 
 
 '^^V "rK.'' V/ 
 
 ^P 
 
 ■■"■ f 
 
 z' 
 
 •>^.rSf-J 
 
 rSf-? 
 
 /•'ri;;^.^^-/-,/- - 
 
 I!Y 
 
 JOHN COLLTNH. 
 
 -^• 
 
 ST. JOHN, N. B.: 
 
 PjtlNT^U FOR AND PuBWSKKD UY JoUN CoiXINS, CoU.INSVlXvLK. 
 
 18 79. 
 
 
1 ^r^' ■ 
 
 / 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 • 4- •; 
 
 *: .-„^ 
 
 Pi) 
 
 
 iJm^ 
 
V f- - ffK.)" 
 
 \ 
 
 ^2.0 
 
 A JOUENAL 
 
 <^y 
 
 1 
 
 OF MY 
 
 v. 
 
 VISIT TO ENGLAND, 
 
 IRELAND AND SCOTUND 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN COLLIKS. 
 
 oj*;©*. 
 
 ST. JOHN, N. B. : 
 
 PiMNrKD FOR AN» PUBLISHED BY JoHM CoLLINP, Co],LIxsVIM.K: 
 
 1877. 
 
ai 
 w 
 
 ca 
 
 Pl 
 w 
 
 Ii 
 
 & 
 ra 
 
 th 
 
 g' 
 at 
 
 ki 
 
 sa 
 
 G 
 
 fo 
 
 ei 
 
 li! 
 ar 
 
 til 
 
 at 
 
 hi 
 
 lil 
 d( 
 w 
 
 lil 
 
 th 
 
 fr 
 T 
 
 hi 
 ai 
 pi 
 
 % 
 
A JOURNAL OF MY VISIT 
 
 TO 
 
 ENGLAND, IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 ^ After I carae home from my visit to my native land, Ireland, 
 and to Scotland, my forefathers' birth place, and to England, 
 where many of the branches of the family are scattered — and 
 carae back to my adopted land, Saint John, New Brunswick — a 
 place ever near and dear to my heart — in symmetry and oneness 
 with the land where I was twice born — human and divine. 
 In both ix>uiitries (which are one) my Keavealy Father has a 
 great many of his Israel who were anH are very kind to 
 me, but there are some exceptions — who say I am behind 
 the age, and illiterate, and don't mark the changes and the pro- 
 gress of arts and sciences in this /1 9th century — our steamships 
 and rail car flights, and speaking and conversing, kingdom with 
 kingdom, through the electric teTegraph. And didn't I hear you 
 say you weril under London, and under the docks and ships ? 
 Granting all this is true, and mens' )odies and hands have per- 
 formed the work of machinery, — I ask, does all this manual 
 exercise cast in the shade the unchangeable sunbeams of the 
 light of heaven, and take the place of the unchangeable channel 
 and mediuni of faith and prayer which is more rapid '"n flight 
 tlian u seraph's wing, tc reason and talk with the King of Kings 
 and Lord of Lords, to sit with him in heavenly places, and by 
 h ira operating on us and changing our crimson and sea: let to be 
 like snow for purity and wool tor comfort, and progress in wis- 
 dom and knowledge far beyond that of the 19th century. He 
 will change us from glory to glory into the image of the Lord, 
 like Moses, whose fact^ shone with transparent flash through 
 the glorious rays of the sunlight of heaven, as he came down 
 from the mount; and like Peter and John on the Mount of 
 Transfiguration, where they wanted to settle down and rest in 
 his glory — in the sunbeams ol' heavenly light, life and peace — 
 ami also in tiie world of death's dark gloom of the body that 
 prolitteth nothing. Now whju Stephen's shattered bark 
 
 X'^ \ ^ ^ 
 
/. 
 
 was wrecked upon the plaing, Jesus, in his old-fashione<l 
 system, appears to give grace in proportion to the day of tempta- 
 tion and trial, and death and desolation, — he seen the sun rise 
 which soon scattered the mists and fogs of the valley — and Jesus 
 made the dark valley like the noon day, when he welcomed his 
 martyr home to get the exchange, eternal life for tcmpond. Now 
 could the God of this world and the angel of light, tlie old trans- 
 former ever in this lower world give a spocmien to cast this 
 upper godhead in the shade — but satan always blinds his subjects 
 to exalt his dust that he feeds his loved ones on • and they are 
 exalting, hands and tools, what they have achieved in steam-ships, 
 rail-cars and ''^legraph speeches, and satan may say all these 
 belong to this world that 1 am god of, and I want its glories and 
 honor belonging to me and my kingdv^m. Yes, and you would 
 rob God of the honor of his spiritual kingdom, to whom all the 
 honors are due, for He is the greatest areh'tect in lieaven or earth, 
 and he is the centre of al) the brightest gems of original 
 mechanism. It is true and easily proved : man beiig a com- 
 pound of body and soul, and when the body was made with all 
 the arteries, blood, sinews, bones and skin, where was the great 
 display of his mechanism, then ? None. He had hands, but 
 could not handle a tool ; he hkd a head, but could not direct how 
 to lay down *he rule and square, (it's true) ; but when God 
 breathed part and parcel of hiiiself, his life breath, into the life- 
 less clay, and with his life breath he conveyed his power of 
 mechanism and capacity to exercise and develop them as time 
 rolls on and ages close. And this is true, and I am jealous of 
 ray God and his spiritual kingdom and the glories and honors 
 all due to him. And I am opposed to satan blinding his agents 
 that he feeds them on his earthly dust and he has nothing to give 
 to them, nor live on himself but this death stricken material 
 depravity and corruption, and to hear and see them boast and 
 glory in theatrical display of fashions and gaudy vanity. Any 
 soul filled with the light of God, let them mix with them and 
 partake of their spirit and glory in the world's joys. You will 
 find in the end it is death to you, for the soul is made to live 
 with Christ in God, they can never live on the swine trough, 
 brutish delights of the world's ungodly conformity, its death 
 instead of life. — Oh, escape for your lives, stay no longer in 
 Egypt to make brick without straw, rise to the golden streets of 
 righteousness and truth, and walk in the lawns of paradise, 
 the lawful inheritance of his purchased property. And as 
 Christ'a kingdom is not of this world, and he says_his disciples 
 
 » 
 '< 
 
are no more of the world than he is of the world, that is, the 
 new heart he gives them is so different from the old that they 
 ha^'C neither taste, nor relish, nor inclination, nor element, nor 
 enjovment, they breathed in before. They had then the filthy, 
 frotfiy, foolish, vain jesting whidi is not convenient for good, 
 holy people to live and move in. They know God will not potm 
 it m his curi^noy in the bank of heaven without being lawful, 
 iiccordingto the President and Committee, which is Fatlier, Son 
 and Holy Ghost. To prove this, God is a spirit and they that 
 worship must worship him in spirit and in truth ; therefore lias 
 and hypocricy Avill never be cashed in his bank, but spirit and 
 truth stili will. The blind man had he asked food or clothing, 
 God knew he was a hypocrite, but when he asked his sight, Gcid 
 knew he was no hypocrite, and gave cash down on the spot ; and 
 free, too; he never charged one cent. (There are very few 
 doctors who have not a greater appetite for money than Flim.) 
 And would any bank in the Province a^ept of any man's pre- 
 amble of words and compliments ? No ; he will not got a cent 
 contrary to the laws of the committee and the sanction of the 
 president. And here the bank below want^ lawful truth to get 
 ac(5es8 to them and it is all right, and it is right to acquaint our- 
 selves with the laws of the bank that we expect to get money from, 
 and not bring the laws of a difierent bank to draw the money. 
 You cannot get it; it is folly in the extreme to expect it. 
 Every nation and government has their own distinct law : it 
 would not be just to impose English laws on America, nor 
 American laws on England, it would be. called unjust. Who 
 <;ould think there is such blindness in this world that there is one 
 hundred and fifty denominations and all claiming to be members 
 of Christ's true church, and all going to the bank to get their 
 supplys because of their superiority to all other organizations, and 
 coming with the wordly wisdom that they have acquired them- 
 selves under the superintendence of the transformer, the angel of 
 light, from whom they borrow their brightest rays and shetl 
 them forth to darken and eclipse the upper sunbeams of heaven. 
 Satan, the oppaser, would accept them all upon the ground of 
 their superior sight and wisdom that they borrowed from him. 
 Oh, how satan and his wordly light men rejoice to hear Christ 
 lament that the children of this world are in their generation 
 wiser than his children of light, and Satan would rejoice if he 
 oould frustrate Christ's prayer that His people might be 
 one, even as the Father and Son are one. But Satan, the dis- 
 turber of the peace, is severing in twain those that never would 
 
 \ 
 
6 
 
 
 he lost, and tlin murderer carrying on his work, wliethcr legal by 
 the laws of the nations or iilegal, to ventilate his spite on his 
 brother and murder him in the dark, and then get evidence to 
 get the rope about his njck, and then he claims the whole of hia 
 party ; and to prevent the Lord's prayer Ixjing ac(!omplished he 
 M'ill have them multiply from one hundred and fifty to hundreds 
 if he can, and in his cunning give them another branch of hl.^ 
 tree of knowledge, and breathes in them the spirit of bigotry and 
 
 fjroselyting ; an(f full of zeal and cunning would compass sea and 
 and to make proselyte?i, and wheti he has desciplined and made 
 them, he is two-fold more like the Father that begat him, — that is, 
 great is our Diana of the Ephesians, (see Matthew, 23 : 15.) As 
 an old baby I return from the brook where 1 have gatiiered 
 these pebbles of truth. 
 
 Some ijcrsons said I should write another book of my journals 
 and tell of some of my pleasant visits in my native land. Years 
 before I went, T was often talking of the revivals ai.d hajjpy 
 meetings I had had in Ireland. At one time I was in ^i;•. 
 Lockhart's, (I have many happy homes in the city as well as 
 in the wilderness,) and as Mr. Lmikhart \vas going to England, 
 to see about his ships, I asked him how much it would take to 
 pay his way. He said it would take fifty j)ouik1s. I said if 
 fifty pence would pay my way I might ho{)e to see it, but it w;is 
 hopeless now. No more was said about it until Mr. Lockhart's 
 return, when he sent me a note saying he had two ships coming 
 in which would go out at different times, and either of them that 
 would suit me I should have a free paasage and be well cared for. 
 I thanked him in ray heart as well as with my tongue, 
 but as my family aifaire were not settled, I cuuld not go. Some 
 yeiirs after that I got my family matters arranged, and I was 
 taking a walk by the shipping in the harbor, when forward came 
 captain John McAfee and his brother's son, captain Jaseph 
 Rogers. McAfee. ^Ve began to talk, and captain John said now 
 was my time, he would give me a free passage ; and captain 
 Joseph said he would take good care of me ; and I proved both 
 captains' words true. A father and a mother never held their 
 babies by the hand more cautious and intestered than the captain 
 took care of rae, the old baby ; and such kindness I can never 
 forget. I used to sit on deck and sing the " God of Abraham," 
 " The watere deep I pass with Jesus in my view," &c., &c. And 
 I sang to the sailors, " My heavenly home is bright and fair," 
 and the sailors pumping would join in the chorus, " I'm going 
 home," etc. I preach^ and prayed when opportunity served. 
 
Though I heard the name of tb.e ship, Brings Star, but had no 
 impression. 'The next morn when I got up, and thought on the 
 ship's name; and mw on fh»» hlm-kH urinted Erin^tt Star, and on 
 the trunks, krin's Star, it raised my fancy flight half way across 
 the ocean. The two mates were nice, steady men and kept to their 
 |Mwts. There were some of the sailors of very coarse composition, 
 but the captain's strong principles and firmness kept us all right. 
 1 never saw anything but g(K)d order, peace and plenty all the 
 time. I never saw nor smelt 8})irits during the voyage. The 
 captain was always at his post, his books, his compass and square 
 with all faithfulness. 
 
 When I landed in Liverpool, the captain brought me to his 
 father, captain Thomas McAfee, who is the oldest of four 
 sons, who are captains. His oldest son is also a worthy 
 captain. When I passed, I went up to preach in the wilderness, 
 thirty yea'.*s ago ; I saw these striphng boys sportinj^ o/tid playing 
 like lambs on the banks of a healthy soil, both stout and hearty, 
 and father and mother like myself, and when we got together 
 you would think we were one family. Just Ireland's native 
 progeny, without a streak of a sinner's paint brush to make 
 us conformists. — Oh, when I think of these lads then 
 in the woods, and how God blessed them with t}ie capacity and 
 mechanical genius to build ships and man them through the mighty 
 deep, I hope they will never forget, but spend the gifts and graces 
 to the giver, and glorify God with their bodies and souls which 
 are his. Amen and Amen. When I was in Liverpool I wrote 
 home that I had three green pasture fields. Captain Thomas 
 McAfee, and my two nephews and their families, Robert and 
 James Twinin and their family connections in the name of Kearns 
 and their children, got blessed in the revivals of Brunswick 
 chapel. I esteem them very much, and I hope thpy will never 
 go down to Egypt to feed their souls upon earthly, corruptible, 
 perishable joys that hardly tarry for a day when compared with 
 joys, durable as God, lasting as the mind, and permanent as 
 eternity, that knows no decay. Why barter them for a moment 
 of a day ? I had the pleasure and honor of seeing and enjoying 
 the company of a daughter of one of my old Methodist 
 preachers, Mr. Edward Hiselton, a preacher of the Gospel, who 
 preached at my father's fifty years ago. His preaching did not 
 run in the stream of unfolding the mines and ore of the finest 
 metals c^ diamonds of a death-stricken world ; but he dwelt 
 chiefly on Christ, a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance and 
 remission of sins and growing in grace and sautificatiou through 
 
/h' 
 
 1' 
 
 ('i 
 
 8 
 
 the Spirit ; and walking with God and sitting in heavenly 
 ])laccs with God, Christ making us holy in heart and life ; and 
 all manner of conversation, etc. ; whose memory I still revere, 
 I also had the] pleasure and honor of seeing two daughters in 
 I^iverpool, those of Mr, Crane of Blaekwater. He was the 
 oldest leader of all riiy acquaintances. He v»ras eighty-four, and 
 had a cla&s then. His daughters remembered seeing me in their 
 father's house thirty five years j^o. We meet again and ngoice 
 that we love God and one another, and for such love I would 
 give glory to God while here, and then woes the river and renew 
 the theme of glory to God and the Ijamb, for ever and ever. 
 I had the pleasure of numerous friends conducting me to various 
 places of worship, and I attended Victoria Hall, where Mr, 
 Moody held his most successful meetings. It holds thousands ; 
 and on my visits round I was pleased tt> sec and hear of the 
 blessed effeqte and fruits of their labors. I had great pleasure ia 
 hearing Mr.^iuller five times, and all the subjects on faith and 
 j>rayer. I was thinking he would exlu;ust the funds ; Ixit no, they 
 last seemed to be fresh and new from the fountain, — and suitable 
 variety beyond my expectation, and I heard very many edifying 
 and orthodox discourses there from ministers of various denomi- 
 nations. A circumstance took place in the Hall ; I saw a man 
 and heard him pray, and my heart felt warm toward him, and I 
 gave an extract from my book on baptism. When he went 
 home he saw my name, John Collins in the Wilderness of 
 New Brunswick, he says this is Mr. Collins who lodged with me 
 thirty-two years ago when he came to visit Mr. Pickett in King- 
 ston Jail, about to be executed for shooting his brother. The 
 next day he was in the hall before me, and when I came in he 
 beckoned with his hand, and I went to him, and he asked me did 
 I recollect the man's name I lodged with when I came to King- 
 ston Jail to visit the prisoner. I said I did not mind it. He 
 asked me was it Py well. " Yes, sir, and you are the man." 
 He gave me his ijiddress and occasionally I visited him, and 
 parted to meet no more till we meet where the friends of Jesus 
 meet to part no more Thirty two years ago two brothers by the 
 name of Pickett disputed about dividing their property, and one, 
 <!aptivated by passion, shot his brother, for which he was to be 
 executed on the following week. When I heard it I was ready 
 to ask was there any to recommend the chief of sinners to the 
 chiefest of Saviours, but I put it off. The next day the impres- 
 sion was stronger, and I told my wife and a neighbor I thought 
 I should go. I asked my wife had she any money, she said there 
 
r 
 
 and I 
 
 was two and sixpence, i said get me my dinner and I'll go. 
 When I came to the ferry boat I was charged tenpence, and ten- 
 pence back, and I had tenpence to pay my board. So I went 
 on to the jail and a^iked could I see the prisoner, Mr. Pickett. 
 The jailor asked liad I the sherifiTs line. I said I never thought 
 on it, and I know you have no right to let me in without the 
 sherift's authority ; and will I have to go back some miles to get 
 it and then come back again. I told him about the impression 
 that followed me for three days, and my wife and a neighbor 
 man thought I should go and see him. So I came, being ignor- 
 ant of the way of getting access to the sheriff. The jailor said — how 
 is it that you can leave your work and travel sixteen miles up and 
 sixteen miles down, and spend your money for a man you never 
 saw nor know anything about. Well sir, I can only account for 
 it that Jesus left heaven and came down to toil and labor to 
 benefit others at his own expense, and he has bestowed on me 
 a little of his nature and it produces the same fruits, for such 
 fruits would not grow on my fleshy, selfish nature, so it is not 
 me at all, but Christ charged me to be like him, as he charged 
 Stephen to be like him, and pray for his murderers. The jailor 
 said this was an extraordinary case, and to come in the morning 
 and he would let me in on his own responsibility. Being 
 
 a 
 
 stranger in the p'ace and knowing no one, I enquired for a 
 decent place to stop for the night, and I was directed to Mr. 
 Pywell. Next morning I got my breakfast and went to the 
 jail and the jailor admitted me, and I told the prisoner how I 
 was led to see him, and recommended the chief of sinners to the 
 chiefest of Saviours. He exclaimed with tears in his eyas : " Do 
 you think there is mercy for me, and my brother's blood crying 
 against me?" Oh, ^es, I said, the blooi of Jesus crying against 
 you and rae, for our sins have murdered him, our iniquities mur- 
 dered him, our trangessions had a part in pointing the nails and 
 fixing the thorns ; and if our nins had no part we could have no 
 part in its efficacy to cleanse us from all sin ; but if you had no 
 sin, the Fountain would not accept you, for the law of God pro- 
 claims this fountain open for sin and uncleanness, and tells the 
 extent of its efficacy ; it cleanses from all sin and unrighteousness. 
 Therefore your sins give you a plea and a claim on the fountain ; 
 80 you see the fewness of your sins gives you no title to God's favor, 
 nor the multitu le of your sins cannot prevent God in blessing 
 you. It is only accept of the sacrifice the Father accepted, and 
 we are all saved. He can forgive five hundred sins as easily as 
 fifty, and millions arc washed away when he says your sins which 
 2 
 
 I 
 
10 
 
 ire many are all forgiven you. At this his mind began to rise 
 in confidence, and I showed him that if he lived one hundred 
 ^^ears he could not make himself better or fitter to be saved than 
 now. God has not to wait to gather strength to save you, nor 
 wait to acquire more love than when he gave and accepted His 
 Son once for all. Paul bears witness, though he was a per- 
 secutor, blasphemer and a murderer, but he obtained many to exalt 
 the fountain. And as now is the accented time and the day of 
 salvation, for there is no to-morrcw with God, (Satan preaches 
 to-morrpw,) but God says now and bring all your lying, wrath, 
 hatred and revenge, and your blasphemy and murder, and that 
 you are suffering justly for yoiiir evil deeds, as the thief on 
 the cross confessed, and Jesus saw his sincerity and Iiis answer 
 in a moment is, this day with me in paradise. Jesus is as able 
 and willing to give you your passport from the gallows to 
 heaven as him, smce it is criminals he delights to save. Then 
 let us go to him, not on the ground of l^w nor m^rit, for we 
 have neither, Jesus has merited all and bestowed it all on the 
 ground of the law of mercy and Jesus' name, that gives life to 
 dead ankle bones, and life to dead souls intombed in nature's 
 night. We will sing these few verses and go to prayer : 
 
 Je«u8, thy far eitdnded fame, 
 
 My drooping coul exults to hear, 
 Thy name, thy all restoring name. 
 
 Is music in a sinnei's e&r. 
 
 Sinners of old thou did'st receive. 
 
 With comfortable words and kind, 
 Their sorrows cheered, their wants relieved, 
 
 Healed the diseased, and cured the blind. 
 
 Though eighteen hundred years are past, 
 
 Since Thou did'st in the flesh appear, 
 Thv tender mercies ever last, 
 
 And still Thy healing power is here. 
 
 When at prayer God set his imprisoned soul free. A few 
 days before the time appointed for his execution he was freed 
 from the death of his body and was sent to the penitentiary. 
 He was therq two years and his keepers and visitors thought 
 he should not be kept there. To talk to him about the cir- 
 cumstances, (he tears would start. They got up a petition and 
 it passed and he was sent home. I went to see him and spent 
 some days and held some meetings around there. He said he 
 was not happy there where he did the deed. I afterwards heard 
 that he sold out and went to the States. Aft«r talking, sing- 
 
It 
 
 ing and praying T went to Mr. Pywell, where I lodged, ,aj>4 
 a^ked what was the charge, and he said, Nothing, sir. ,They 
 were well pleased to have me talk and pray in their house, Jj, 
 thanked them. I pAid tenpenoe over the ferry and had ten-» 
 pence left. I had some thoughts of being embarrassed in 
 strange place where no one knew me. But no, ray Fathfuj-.ha 
 my house and bread provided that I knew nothing about», , 
 came home rejoicing and had balance of money. ,j 
 
 I saw a good many who had left St. John and sej^^lea^ in 
 Liveri)ool, but in particular Mr. Welsh who saw" nie in a ^tfeet of 
 Liverpool and said to himself. Is this Mr. Collins? If it^s, not 
 him it is surely his mantle. He not hearing nor thinkiijigq^tme 
 being there came forward and said, " Mr. Collins, is it lier^you 
 are ? Yes, Mr* Welsh, you liave found me here. Ti^i^S' o\^ 
 mantle you discovered on me has served me for fifteen yeai:s.ti?iV(T 
 el ling though New Brunswick, especially on the high; ni|l8 of 
 Donegal and Mechanic Settlements where my horse a^d iiiy;sel^ 
 were often tossed into the snow banks, and the Basken^j'^il.^py 
 Afees, as well as many, many more families, dragged ,ipe!9^t -^ 
 the snow drifts. — May the Lord bless them all and bring, t,^«emj;,o 
 walk the golden streets of home. Amidst all the toil ^^,rejoiceji 
 like David when our hearts overflowed, with God's lov^, ^I^hese 
 people are ever dear to my heart, for I have spent so|rap of ,th^ 
 happiest intervals of my life among them and my joy|5 heightened 
 when I heard the new-born babes saying, " Abba, Fptl^eili^ lov(? 
 thee." — Amidst the tossings, my old mantle never ble>>r pperij 
 for there were no buttons nor button-holes in it, though, ^tw^s not 
 a seamless garment, but the seams sewed up, I felt almost .prpcjf 
 against the snow storms. Some said it showed my origin4lify;and 
 independence to worldly conformity, fashion or show.,j Ljefitthie 
 mantle to a friend in Ireland, as I was thinking J. wQifi^' plow 
 the snow-banks no more. — I was pleased that it w^p jt^e me^is pi" 
 introducing Mr. Welsh and I together in Liverpool, whoni_l,ha4 
 known in St. John, when he filled the ofiice of president, of' the 
 Young Men's Christian Association, respectfully, h,<Worably, 
 christianly and gentlemanly. I also had the plea.supe of visiting 
 his mistress and other branches of his family ; an4|tc| .such as 
 these I feel pleased to give a double shake hands, yes, peart and 
 hand, particularly when we meet abroad. i , - 
 
 I went to Ireland, and fou.id in Belfast two nieces of piine. j Jt 
 gave us great pleasure to meet again after having h^n ^Ijeeot 
 33 years. They took me through the botanic garden:?: apd througii 
 the city, and would pay for cars to drive me through and out qf 
 
^B 
 
 IS 
 
 the city, and their lavished hearts and hands could scarce be stayed 
 for their kind benevolence, which I can never forget. I also saw 
 some of my loved friends from Portadown and Dungannon, 
 who made my visits in Belfast very pleasant. I then took the 
 cars and went to Lurgan. Mr. John Armstrong, a preacher of the 
 Gospel, was dead. He was a great favorite of mine. Like the 
 apostle Paul, he labored night and day, often with furies and tears 
 in his eyes for the deliverance of souls. I found his wife on her 
 death bed. We talked about old times and sang and prayed. I 
 then went on to Portadown. It was there I got imy wife. Her 
 name was Elizabeth Mays. She was brought up on the Ban 
 water, about a mile out of the town, a beautiful place. I went 
 to the house she was born in, and I went to Blue Stone preach- 
 ing house, where she was born of birth divine ; and I went round 
 and round and wondered how many of the people knjw me. I 
 stopped in Mr. Johnston's, whose family consiste of one son and 
 two daughters. They were very kind to me, and some of my 
 old acquaintances whom I remember with due respect, the branches 
 of the Shilington family, and many others to numerous to 
 mention, whom I esteem highly. The oldest daughter. Miss 
 Mays, was my superintendent, and very fit, too, for she knew the 
 people, poor and rich, and was acceptable to them all. I preached 
 two or three times and held prayer meetings. She prayed some- 
 times, but she laid the greater portion of the labor on me. I was 
 glad to see her sympathies were like her Lord's, they were with 
 the poor. I left Portadown and went to Mr. Crane's and had 
 the pleasure of meeting my old friend, who is eighty-four years 
 old, and meeting his class yet. A friend conveyed me with 
 his horse and can^age to Glono. The moment Mr. Lee looked 
 at me he knew me. I visited around and saw some of my old 
 friends including Mr. Kelso. We had a talk of old times, when 
 we went to beg for the Stewartown meeting-hoase. Then I 
 came to Stewarttown, the place where I commenced preaching 
 in the street called Castle Open, 35 years ago ; the cause of my 
 preaching was a servant ,man of my father's, who removed to live 
 in this street. I thought I would look after the wandering sheep, 
 and I found him with others lying on the sidewalk resting them- 
 selves. I asked if they were going to meeting. They said they 
 were toil worn all the week and hadn't clothes fit to be seen in 
 {)ublic. I said he should go with such clothes as he had, and 
 perhaps he would soon get better. That week I was holding the 
 plow and I began to think shouldn't the poor have the Gospel 
 preached to them. Sure you never get a cent for all your preach- 
 
IS 
 
 i 
 
 ing. No, nor I want none. And why not obey your Master's 
 command, and go into the streets and lanes of the city, where 
 they have not clothes fit to be seen ? My heart said, I'll go, my 
 Lord. I put it off for % week, and the following Sabbath being 
 fine, I went and asked the privilege of standing on a rock. 1 
 gave out the 23d psalm, " The Lord's my shepherd, I shall not 
 want." I felt a little squeamish before but it all left me when my 
 heart said, I'll not want wisdom, patience and grace in proportion 
 to my day. I felt as firm as the rock on which I stood ; and all 
 the clamor ceased, and I had & very good attendence for two 
 years before I left. Mrs. Doctor Little laid to me, there is no 
 door to take you in, but you will soon get a preaching house if 
 you wish ; I'll give you the first subscription, ten pounds. 
 Through her influence and the blessing of God, the preaching 
 house was built, and I preached my last discourse in this house 
 when leaving Ireland. Sometimes at first I thought it would not 
 be built; but I can never forget Mrs. Dr. Little's large, 
 benevolent heart. When I would shrink back, she would wind 
 me up again. Her memory is ever dear to me, but she has 
 passed to her home. I had the pleasure and honor when I went 
 home of stopping in her brother's house, Mr. James Little, and 
 his amiable wife and fine family of children, some of whom are 
 converted. I hope they will be stars to stud the firmamfetit of the 
 heavenly kingdom of grace, to borrow from the Son of righteous- 
 ness the bVight beams of light and shed it by reflectJon in 
 midnight shades of this dark world. A boy got converted ; his 
 name was Benjamin Downs and he and I united and "we got a 
 grain merchant's office in the market-house, where he' stored his 
 grain- He said I lost the keys of his office and I ^t anothei* 
 made, and here you may go when you please but be sure you keep 
 it locked, and this was the beginning of elass meetings. A quarter 
 passed and in the leaders' meeting a leader asked how many met 
 with me. I said one. He said you don't want to go back to one 
 member again. Yes, and when I go in it seems that spot is 
 hallowed ground. Another leiider said it was very strange, and 
 we don't know what may come out of that. A family by the 
 name of MuUholm came with others and we had a fine class to go 
 to the preaching house. When I came to Stewarttown I 
 enquired of Mr. Little what became of Benjamin Downs. He 
 told me he was in Manchester, a city missionary. Oh, how it 
 gladdened my heart to know that he was on his way to Canaan's 
 land. He wrote for me and I went and had aj pleasant visit 
 with him, and his kind-hearted, generous and affectionate wife, I 
 
■M 
 
 ( 
 
 1 I 
 
 14 
 
 can never forget. I went from Manclieater to London, and theni 
 I found my nephew^s son-in-law, Mr. Coley, who gave me free 
 bed and board and all the marked respect they could bestow upon 
 me. They, brought me to see the Prince's palace and monuments, 
 and also the presents which the Prince brought from India. It 
 was interesting scenery. I went on rail under the docks and 
 shipping under London and to the Crystal Paface, where there 
 is a wonderful display and variety. I went to hear Mr. Spurgeon 
 preach. His text was that God must be enquired of by the 
 house of Israel. He. gave us a plain, practical working sermon. 
 A Methodist m-nister preaelied twice that day and hearing that I 
 preached in the streets said I wouldn't be wanted to sing nor 
 pray, and when I had done preaching, they exorted, praiyed and 
 sang beyond all my expectation. There were some kind christians 
 whom I was happy to be acquainted with i'a I^ondon. I beard 
 that the bishops are no\«r preaching in London streets. 
 
 I returned to the little village called Dunaghy, where I was 
 brought up; where we have the same Jesus, the truth, the life 
 and the way preached ; and they have nothing better in the 
 world. It is everywhere— and why not find that that's every- 
 where ? Perhaps they don't want it, and therefore do not seek 
 it. Wouldn't it be more than a miracle to think they could fiaid 
 it contrary to the Law-giver ? To seek it to find it for your seek- 
 ing there is no law in the bank of heaven to warrant you to find 
 it, but seeking it s^s a duty, and to find it through Jesus.' name, 
 it's cash down, is found in a minute, an ready as the woman's 
 touch in the press. Here I wanted to show my Father's teaching 
 to bring forth his gems of truth to his honor and glory, and to 
 save the simple ones from being deceived. But the old baby 
 comes back to his native village where he was known to be a young 
 baby, born by parental aftd other strengths (not my own) 79 years 
 ago; and like Jacob, I wanted a staff to bear up ray babyish 
 decline and infirmities; and my Iwiavenly Father's strength 
 to uphold me, not my own ; and the sweet, warm love of his 
 bosom to rest and repose on, not my own ; and the richest 
 beverages congenial to tlie nourishment of babies, whether old or 
 young. That is the milk of the word, wliich is spirit and life, to 
 make babes grow like calves of the stall, and that's not their own. 
 It is all the free bestowment of parents' love, who rejoice to see 
 their childrenjgrow in grace, wisdom and love, and do well for 
 themselves. Passing along, these scenes of boyish days and riper 
 life passes before me when I entered, and I seen the streets, 
 bridges, grove and school house, I found them just as I left thera. 
 
 
, and therts 
 'e me free 
 »tow upon 
 lonumentSy 
 India. It 
 docks and 
 ehere there 
 •. Spui^eon 
 of by the 
 ng sermon, 
 ring that I 
 y sing nor 
 prayed and 
 1 christians 
 . I heard 
 
 here I was 
 hy the life 
 ;tter in the 
 liat's every- 
 ,o not seek 
 
 could find 
 • your seek- 
 jrou to find 
 esus.' name, 
 le woman's 
 r's teaching 
 »ry, and to 
 e old baby 
 ) be a young 
 ^rn) 79 years 
 my babyish 
 r's strength 
 love of his 
 
 the richest 
 etlier old or 
 i and life, to 
 t their own. 
 ejoice to see 
 do well for 
 ys and riper 
 
 the streets, 
 
 I left thera. 
 
 
 15 
 
 They had cut dowii some hills, which is an improvement, and the 
 roads in general are improved. I met an old servant boy work- 
 ing on the roads, I did not know bim but he knew me. I was 
 glad to see him. His name is Mr. Thomas Hunter. A great 
 many have passed away, but my old friend, Mr. Joseph Hill and 
 his wife, a kind, loving friend with whom I stopped. Being 
 brought up together, you may expect we would have old times over- 
 hauled. In this village about 70 years ago, there was a distillery, 
 two public houses, and three dancing schools, cock-fighting and 
 horse racing every quarter, and I was through them all and was 
 beginning to grow and partake of the life joys in anticipation of 
 that the next meeting would be greater than the former one. The 
 devil was blinding me that I could not see any harm in these 
 innocent amusements and sinful glees. I had no bad feel- 
 ing toward any one. There is no harm in kicking foot-ball, 
 but a blind man canuot distinguish colors. I was very supple 
 and Satan's proud nature in me puffing me up how I could take 
 the ball from all the other boys my equal. I got so blind that I 
 would not see ; and this blinder would blind them so so that it 
 would be no harm to bring the flosh and its amusements, its 
 lustres and its lovers, through the emerald gates and carry on 
 their display and chicanery, to quench the spiritual flaming 
 tongues in praising their ransomer. Suppose they were to 
 get there, for their opposition the upper fire would kindle 
 in the lower fire. But they, conceiving him, he brings 
 upon them and throw them overboard, like their master 
 them forth to' live on his food in the kingdom of darkness, 
 and their food is the devil's dust, (a death-stricken world.) 
 One spoonful of fleshly pleasure, and another of fleshly honor, 
 and another of fleshly popular applause and supremacy. That 
 is the devil in your humanity and mine, to get greater and above 
 him. Bat God, the opposite, checked this supremacy in his 
 disciples, and there is no alteration with the God of heaven, and 
 there is no alteration in the nature of the god of this world, and 
 from that day until this day they remained opposite and unchange- 
 able. I will give you a specimen of the lower fire in myself. 
 When I came to the road I ran ra(«s on, when between 8 and 9 
 years old, I remembered the scene. A boy and I matched to'^run 
 a rao(;, and placed another boy for a post. I came to the post 
 first, but the post ran and turned the boy before me, wishing him^to 
 win the race. In a moment the devil s fire kindled in me and I 
 struck him. We then to the fighting for supremacy. Here we 
 see the devil in our fallen humanity makes us all popeo and in 
 
16 
 
 onr d^ree as high as the highest, who would take and disthrone 
 the God of heaven and take his seat and l^slate for him. This 
 is the truth and we cannot deny it. But I came back to the foot 
 ball scene that I pleaded for its utility in my blindness. My 
 father before family prayer, occasionally read the first psalm, 
 " Stand not in the way of sinners." Sometimes observations were 
 made such as it is dangerous to stand on the devil's ground, where 
 his counsellors meet. We caimot be there long until we begin to 
 feel the serpent's subtlety in swerving us, and perhaps in the end 
 lead us to the gallows or a drunkard s grave or a drunkard's hell, 
 the destiny. And in the meeting this additional pealm was 
 sung, 
 
 How long to streams of false delight will yoa in crowds appear, 
 How long your strength and substance waste, in trifles light as air. 
 
 And another verse combined to have influence on me, that was 
 
 No room for mirth or trifling here. 
 For wordly hope and wordly fear. 
 
 If life so soon is gone, 
 If now the Judge is at the door, 
 .. And all mankind must stand before 
 
 The inexorable throne. 
 
 Then it came to mj' mind what took place to my own knowledge. 
 I was taking the ball with me when a boy came behind me and 
 kicked me on the sole of my boot and threw me over. Another 
 scuffle took place and a boy got the skin kicked off his shin bone 
 and he lay by I don't know how long. The 3rd was a boy who 
 fell and his nose took to bleeding, and all we could do wetting his 
 neck, wrists and arms could not stop it. They all got alarmed 
 and were afraid that he was going to die, and a man passing the 
 brook said " Wet a cloth and put it across his groins," They 
 did so and the blood stopped. He was taken home and gradually 
 got better. Another circumstance about the same time tqok place. 
 I was about eleven yearsold at that time, and I slipped away to a 
 dance, intending to get back again before my father would get 
 home. But he stjnt the servant man after me and whei at prayer 
 my father broke down and prayed that God would have mercy on 
 his ungodly children, I thought I saw his breast heave and the 
 tears flow, and mine began for the first time to spring from the 
 fountains. All these scenes before me, I thought it was awful 
 darkness, blindafjss ahd barbarous cruelty to break both father's 
 hearts after preserving me and giving me power and judgment to 
 employ, to give them pleasure in my happiness, and so much 
 interested in ray welfare as to sigh and weep to prevent me from 
 
 ,1 
 
 s 
 
17 
 
 ruin, and to make and keep me happy, and to please the destroyer 
 of both soul and body and commit myself to him to hold his 
 jubilee over me in hell ; and how he blinded and betrayed me 
 and boasted how he robbed Jesus by his serpentine cunning ; how 
 he robbed Him of his purchased property. Oh, the nmrderer, 
 from the beginning. With a review of all this, I will never 
 be a devil's preacher again. There's no harm in this nor that, 
 etc. God's people, in motives and action^ should do all they can 
 to the glory of God, and if they don't they will be like weak and 
 sickly children. We must be like Paul, keep up the war against 
 the world, the flesh and the devil ; and get Christ's strength, wis- 
 dom and grace, and keep the world among our hands and feet 
 and Christ in our hearts. He will make the world, our enemy, 
 serve us. We are not obliged to the god of this world for its 
 servitude, but to the great God, the superintendent and controller 
 of both worlds, be glory, the undivided glory. Amen and Amen. 
 From my eleventh to my fifteenth year I attended class meet- 
 ings and would tell the truth in it that God was long-suiFering 
 slow to wrath, and of great kindness, and I could witneas that 
 that was God's true chctracter. When fifteen, I said in 
 class, I have long told you that old story of Grod's long-suffer- 
 ing kindness, but I am determined now to seek and know the 
 second part of his character, that he is abundant in mercy, for- 
 giving equally transgression and sin. I got in earnest about it, 
 and I thought God would convert me on that hill where I fed 
 my father's cattle, where the Danes had their dwellings in the 
 fort, long, long ago, as I heard them say. There I. went and 
 spent the evening alone reading and praying. Then the tempter 
 came and suggested to me — ^your father will he ac prayer ai d he 
 will be grieved for you, and you will not get the bl .ssing now. 
 At some other time you'll get it. I gave way aiid e««ne down. 
 The following Sabbath evening I went again, and read and 
 prayed till night came. He came again, just the same, you'll not 
 get the blessing now ,*• at a more convenient season you may get 
 it. When I thought on it again, God says vmc, but Satan, the 
 opposite, says to-moirmo. This is as great a contradiction to 
 God as when he said. Thou shalt not surely die. My father 
 wants us all at prayer. I gave way and went down without the 
 blessing. Here I was as bad as ever. I conceived to Satan's \ 
 to-morrow, instead of God's iiow. I ate the forbidden fruit by 
 not keeping to his word, knowing it came from his lips, and his 
 acts confirming it true. The law required the .subject to go into 
 the water when troubled in order to be kealed. Christ, the end 
 3 
 
18 
 
 of the law, did not require him to take a step toward it, let alone 
 go into it. He healed^ him in a moment without moving a 
 hnger to get at it. But I go back again to the third Sablmth 
 evening. The shades of night came on, and Satan as usual said 
 you'll not get the blessing now and your father at prayer. Mv 
 heart said, Lor<l, I'll spend this night like Jacob in prayer with 
 thee, and I'll tell my father in the morning where I was. I laid 
 the New Testament down and made it my pillow for the night. My 
 heart said, Now, Lord, I believe thou art able to save me, and 
 art willing to save me now for thy namesake. Save me now. 
 My heart said, Jesus, thou art my salvation. ThensI felt a sweet, 
 calm lightsomeness and joy, and it covered all my senses and 
 p&ssions with love and peace, and as natural as to breathe it 
 came to my tongue, and the new language was. Glory to God. 
 The outer man in luke warm form might honor him vrith the 
 lips and sing glory when the heart was far from him. It was 
 dead language when bodily exercise was all. That he will not 
 accept, but spirit and truth he accepts and blesses with joy un^ 
 speakable and full of glory. The language of both spiritual 
 kingdoms, in the kingdom of grace — here it is Glory to God in 
 the highest ; across the river it is Glory to God and the Lamb 
 forever and forever. Here I proved God's now true, and 
 Satan's to-morrow a lie, for he did not keep me long. Nearly 
 as sudden as His name entered the dead ankle bones of the 
 impotent man and made him leap for joy and praise God, as it 
 did me. No one knew it but God and myself, and I was 
 home in time for prayer. Here God permits Satan to tempt 
 |)eople, to drive them to him to stop his mouth and get the 
 victory for them and sing thahlcs be to God who giveth us the 
 victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. That fort is ever dear 
 to me, — I was converted there, and I got an answer to an infidel, 
 that I never was annoyed more with infidelity. God commis- 
 sioned me to preach to the poor, Jesus, the truth, life, and the 
 way. I was something like Paul, I was not disobedient to God 
 in this case. All this transpired and no man knew but God 
 and myself. Ever after that I wanted all my spiritual teach- 
 ing from the| Godhead revealing- his word, spirit and nature 
 to mc, and every day I love be at my Fathers feet and knees 
 and ask him to teach and keep me, I'm so dependent on him 
 and strive to obey him, and not to trust in men in whom there is 
 no stay. I am no poet, but I love poetry when appropriate, and 
 borrow this one so suitable to me : 
 
19 
 
 What » friend we have in .Teniis, 
 
 All our Rins and grief to bear ; 
 Wliat a privilege to carry 
 
 Kverylhing to (iod in prayer. 
 Oil, what peace ^e off en forfeit; 
 
 Oh, what ne(Hl1<!80 nain we bear. 
 All because we do not carry 
 
 Everything to Uim in prayer. 
 
 Have we trials and temptation 7 
 Ib there trouble anvwnere? 
 
 We ihould never be discouraged ; 
 Take it tu the Lord in prayer. 
 
 Can wo And a friend no faithful, 
 Who will all our sorrowR bear T 
 
 Jenus IcnuwK our every wuakiieM, 
 Take it to the Lord in prayer. 
 
 Arc we weak and heavv laden, 
 
 Cumbered with a load of care? 
 Precious Saviour, stUI our refuge, 
 
 Take it to the lA>rd in prayer. 
 Do thy friends despise, forsuke theet 
 
 Take it to the Lord in i>rayer. 
 In his arms he'll take and shield thae, 
 
 Thou wilt And adKtIace there. 
 
 A notlier verse reflects on the moment : 
 
 When Hannah presaed with grief, 
 
 Poured out her soul in prayer, 
 She quickly found reliof, 
 
 And left ner burden there. 
 Like her in ''very trying case. 
 Ijet us approach tm throne of grace. 
 
 I came back to the village where the curate of the parish 
 and I begged money and got a fine school-house built, and 
 many a happy meeting with my friends and neighbors we had 
 in it, one missionary meeting in particular. John Armstftng, 
 UMT namesake, a preacher of the Gospel, that night was blessed 
 with heavenly love that he could speak on and on, and never ex- 
 haust the funds. He had the fire and anointing oil so plentiful 
 that we all, less or more, caught the fire and felt the glow, 
 like the upper-chamber, praising our ransomer. Another time 
 we had Gidian Ansley, Mr. Cobean and Mr. Noble stopping 
 in my father's the night before the love feast. There were 
 a great many soulsc converted to God that day. It was indeed 
 a time of refreshing come 'from his presence. I was thinking 
 we are getting away from that truthful, artless candor ana 
 child-like simplicity that was among the people 60 years ago. 
 The people now have acquired by their industry and steadiness 
 that they are independent of Christ's yoke, and they don't want 
 his yoke nor a lesson undtjr it, their own pounds are so abundant. 
 Many a time I have thought how easy it was for God to con- 
 vert souls. All the knowledge of the world, and speaking 
 with tongues of men and of angels, and the light of the angel, 
 the transformer, will never convert a soul to God. It is not in 
 their nature to produce such fruit, but the opposite: this 
 knowledge pufleth up — Christ is humble. These two opposites 
 can never be made one ; the Scripture words are — there is no 
 fellowship with Chri.st and Belial (and that's true), — the wis- 
 dom of this world is foolishness with God (and that's true). 
 The angel, the transformer of light, — will the bank of heaven 
 pass it for the sun of righteousness' light ? No. Paul, when a son 
 
20 
 
 \4 
 
 of the devil, bcxiated of his learning and acquirementB, [Mirsccut- 
 ing Christ'H little churches, and .saying — I belong to the only 
 true church in the world ; 1 am a Ilebrew of the Hebrews, etc. 
 Oh, Devil, this is your complexion in your «on and net a feature 
 marred in his countenance, doing mischief and carrying on his 
 father's work by persetiution, murUer, delmuchery and crime. 
 Neither could father nor son act contrary to that until they would 
 get new natures. To prove this he was going his father's 
 errandrt with the high priest's authority and the bloody letters of 
 the high priests to seize and persecute all that called on Jesus' 
 name, which the angel named before he was born. Christ 
 thought he had him long enough, and Jesus' light and word 
 power lead \m masculine majesty's soul, and here he came to a 
 full stop, and he was a leader no more in the devil's light 
 infantry. So Christ takes all his gigantic strength and nakes 
 him a baby to be le<l by the hand, baby-like ; he is under his 
 yoke and thus submits to learn Christ's first lesson, humility, 
 whfch extinguished his pride. Christ was his only teacher 
 and director, and sent him to DamtlSciis with penitential grief s^d 
 a broken heart, — for God does not heal the devil's unbroken 
 ones, but heals all his who undergo his own passive mould. 
 God commanded his servant to attend his bidding, but he shrank 
 l)ack, he could not think to meet this devil's champion who would 
 destroy all who called on his name. Oh, go and don't fight him 
 with your own strength, wisdom or words, for I have met him 
 with my light and it has extinguished thei light of the world 
 and the old angel, the transformer, is dimmed owing to my light 
 and glory that excelleth. Go and don't deliver a word of your 
 own, but that Jesus that met you on the way hath sent me 
 unto you that you might receive your sight, and be filled with the 
 Holy Ghost. The moment he spoke the word, the scales fell. 
 The Holy Ghost entered his body, its temple, and now the baby 
 is born and gets baptized in the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 and the doctrines of the Godhead. Our Lord uses a birth as a 
 beautiful figure to Nicodenius. A birth of the flesh and a birth 
 of the inner man, the spirit ; and there are four facts connected 
 with the birth of the body we all passed through. 1. There is 
 travil ; 2. There is a breath breathed that never was breathed 
 before; 3. A voice heard that never was heard before; 4. A 
 light seen that the baby never seen before. And so it is with 
 the spiritual inner man. 1. There is travil of the soul in birth 
 for deliverance ; 2. When born it catches a new air that it never 
 breathed before ; 3. and that air breathes a voice and a sound 
 
 ■^ 
 
21 
 
 that never was heanl ii» the kingdom before. It'ri the vital 
 breath and native air in l)<>th kingdoms; glory t( (Jod in the 
 higitest. 4. But when the Son rises ami says : i*eace hfi unto 
 you : I am thy Halvation ; arise, shine, for thy light is come and 
 the glory of Gcxl is risen on thee, and in this sunlight progix'Sj^ing 
 the path of the just shines brighter pnd brighter unto the inrfeiit 
 day. How pitiable are the people who are blinde<l by teachers 
 who handle tne word of God deceitfully, an<l satan would blind 
 and get them to believe that Christ's spiritual water was earthly 
 material water, and the fleshly spirit that gives all the honor to 
 material, robs and takes all the glory from the upper fountain. 
 In this case here is a birth and here a baptism, and this proves 
 that a birth is not baptism neither is baptism a birth, for there 
 are two distinct processes to go through. Conversion is a change, 
 God making old, bad hearts new, and it never was more clear 
 than in the case of Paul, for all his learning and all those things 
 that he counted gain, his new heart counts them all but dung 
 and dross when compared to the exceeding riches of the know- 
 ledge of Christ Jesus, his Lord. Oh, how satan is at his 
 blinding men. I heard men boa.sting of Paul's learning, and 
 giving him the glory and success owing to it, when Paul, in 
 the tirst three chapters of First Corinthians, where he shows 
 the choice of God in choosing the weak things to confound the 
 great, and to show that the excellency is not of men or their 
 great acquirements, but of God to whom the glory and the ex- 
 cellency oelong. Satan would delight to revi.se his choi(!e and 
 get it to the light of this world's glory. But the 1 3th chapter 
 settles and puts the topstone on his charity, nature and divine 
 love that he accepts in his bank. — And he is unchangeable from 
 the day he made choice of the herd boy and sling and stone in 
 preference to Saul's armors, helmet, sword, and spear. Here 
 God has all the glory for giving the efficacy and conducting 
 the stone. And his choice was the mm's horns to pull 
 down the walls of Jericho in preference to the shining silver 
 trumpets. It's true, it is not whom man commendeth, but God. 
 Satan wants to upset and reverse his government, and satan dif- 
 fusing his wisdom and light in Scribes and Pharisees and lawyers 
 to catch and trap Christ in his words and expose his bad gram- 
 mar and his ignorance, and then attract their attention to get 
 the wisdom of the world in arts and science, and the transformer's 
 light to embellish and shed a gloi:y on them all, he has his 
 servants now. As before, they know nothing, they have never 
 learnt their letters, no more than their Master. The devil (ran- 
 

 y 
 
 22 
 
 not. tcnipt t!iem to boast_pf* worldly wiadomand the angeFs light 
 when they never learnt his lessons nor basked in his glorioii» 
 light. • But God's little ones, like the blind nion, were cast out 
 of the synagogues, for being witnesses to the true light, that not 
 only gives liglit to his bodily eyes, but the inner man is fiJled 
 with light, life and love (and I am sure he was like his master, he 
 never learnt letters). And these two individuals tliat excell all 
 the world^s sciences, and the devil's light that was midnight 
 gloom when compared to the starry beams from lieaven, r-nd 
 this new born babe, taught of God, confoundel them all. (Let 
 us never forget the Father and the Swi's choi(.« — the babes— is 
 the channel they convey themselves through, for there is no 
 phari^eciHrn in thetn ; they are all dependent, and it pleases God 
 'to reveal himself to such, and he will not hear a [Mt)ud heart.) 
 That stripling new born babe (unfounded all the sages, wits, 
 critics and doctors of that day, and here he stands to tell 
 the truth he had experienced. He was blind to the kingdom, 
 and also blind to the king and his spiritual kingdom, and by 
 facts before them he bears witness that it was Jesus that gave 
 him the light of both kingdoms. And they could not stand the 
 truthful, experimental apjieiils, and their father, the devil, with 
 his nature opemting on tiieir natures, and raises them to the 
 highest Vegat glory of pope's supremacy. Would you teach us, 
 sir, and we have the only seat of learning, and the best literature^ 
 of the world is our^? W(wild you teach us, sir, knowing that 
 we are the first church in the world and we will Ixj the last? I'* 
 you do not submit to our church law, that is infallible, you must 
 go out of the synagogue. Will you submit to us, and give up 
 the despised Nazarene ? Oh, do you want me to be saved by 
 your church, and not Jesus to save me ? Would ^ ou take Jesus 
 in with me ? No. Why he would not submit to our church- 
 going systems at all. To take him in, he would alter car laws 
 and put in his own in their pla<«, and he wants all tlte honor 
 and glory ascribed to him, — be would take all Satan's proud 
 ♦vine out of us, swamp us down and leave us breathless, and 
 no one would ever hear from our lips one blast of the prince'tJ 
 uir again*; what I have done and how well I have done it, — he 
 would put us at his feet at on(«, put his yoke upon us, and 
 learn us to be meek and lowly. Oh, what a conti'ast to be 
 brought down from the high seats at f<«sts, and the chiefest 
 rooms of the synagogue. We t^ould not think of making such 
 a change as that. And will you not stay with the old Jewish 
 church that leaned on the arm of their beloved coming up through 
 
SB 
 
 the wilderness, organiged l»efore any Gentile church, either 
 I'Atholic or Baptists (both Gentiles), seinng we are the greatest 
 and before all others? Will you leave us and go with the 
 despised Nazarene, a man of no reputation? Oh, he hath 
 opened mine eyes, what your church never did, and wherein I 
 was blind, I now see. Oh, away with him ; we will not have 
 this man to reign over us. He Ls cast out homeless and friend- 
 less, but Jesus finds him and he bows and worships his sight- 
 giver. Now, Christ's church in this place has but one member, 
 and himself, the head. By their rejection of Christ's humility, 
 and boasting with the devil and his pride, it becomes the 
 synagogue of satan, the place where he reigns in the hearts of 
 the children of disobedience, and, he lamented : — I have 
 nourished and bixiught up children and they have rebelled 
 against me ; many a father may lament the same, and all the 
 rebellion arising from the superior wisdom and knowledge of 
 the children alK)vc their fathers, human and divine ; and all 
 from the old father feeding our fallen nature with his tree of 
 knowl()dge to make us gwls to know everything, more than 
 God ever knew. Let us make the contrast : here is one that 
 <»n boast of the first churches, has learned all languages, (mn 
 make all mysteries plain, has gone through all the ordinances 
 and means of grace, and can excell all others in talking, and 
 he has all his boasted religion in his head. Now, take the 
 head off him, and all his religion is gone. This poor blind 
 man could not boast of learning one Tetter, nor an ordinance 
 passed through, but he bowed to Jesus and worshipped him 
 alone, and that w&s enough. Take the head off him ; is his 
 religion gone? No; he has Christ in his heart and the bank 
 will always accept of Christ's deposit in the heart. The one 
 has his life springs in the tree of knowledge that puffeth up ; the 
 other has his life springs from Jesus, his tree of life whose nature 
 it is to sink us down in the valley of humble love. So every- 
 one you hear boasting of their learning, their churches, their 
 titles of honor that are of this world, you may know whose 
 children thev are. God's people you will know by their fruits. 
 They seek the honors that come from God. No w)mpromi8e, no 
 shaking hands with the devil, nor conformity to the world, to 
 meet it half way. Witness Moses : by his atloption he becjime 
 a son of Pharaoh's daughter and heir to a seat on the throne. 
 Dirt those honors, and titles, and heirship to a monarc^h's seat, 
 puff him up ? No ; he viewed it in the light of truth and the 
 sunbeams of heaven. The pleasures of sin are but for a season, 
 

 ifl' 
 
 •» ■! 
 
 24 
 
 a moment when compared with eternal perpetuity. Here we see 
 the contrast, the wisdom and the honors of this w* '•Id. But 
 Moses' wisdom M'as from above ; he viewe<l his honored seat at 
 God's right hand, and his robes of royalty, the white linen, the 
 righteousness of saints, whei-e earth can never sully, nor a sin 
 spot ever stain, and his superior crown not like earthly ones, 
 that time may dim, and has to be secured to distant heirs, — 
 but this crown will never leave his brow, and distant heirs will 
 never supplant or take his seat or his crown. He will wear 
 it forever with a freshness that eternal rounds will never dim. 
 So we see that the titles of the world and honors that give 
 worldly minds pleasure could never move him nor effect him in 
 the least ; we see the cause that produced the effect — his wis- 
 dom was from alwve, and the sunlight of heaven ; he looke<l 
 upon the world and all in it was perishable, but the heavenly 
 better land, imi>eri8hable and lasting as the m-nd. The opposite 
 is the witKlom of this world and tne devil, the transformer of 
 light, who ^arcs the minds of men, and gets their senses seared 
 and paralyzed, that they make no effort to break the snare. You 
 have before you the two characters — the causes and the effects. 
 We see this blind man wa** as acceptable to God as was Moses 
 or Paul, for he })referred Jesus to father, mother, church or syn- 
 agogue, and when they would not have Jesus' government (and 
 that saved him) he would not stay with them. Every one 
 should lejivc the church that does not acknowledge the Godhead 
 government alone, — his word. Spirit and nature, all our unerring 
 statutes. Here we see the man of God that has stored his heart 
 and establishe*! it with grace, and by the upper sunlight he sees 
 this world, with all its titles and honors is nothing but a bubble 
 carried on the wave of time ; to some it tarries but a day. And 
 to me, the name of Father, Son and Holy (xhost honored my 
 name when I was baptized, a baby, and God honoring that name 
 in his Iamb's Registry Book of I^ife, I prefer it to all the titles 
 and honors that earth ever knew. Christ held this up to the 
 disciples that the Registry was greater than devils. A thousand 
 worlds destine<l to destruction, with all their titles, treasures and 
 honors are not to l)e t!omparetl with God's sons and daughters' 
 names recorded in heaven. All these disciples got their names 
 when babies, and I got mine the same as my namesake, 
 John ; Christ got his when a baby. God changetl the dispensa- 
 tion and tnjnsfen*ed the candidates. God never changed nor 
 took the sign from the baby, and Christ freely justifying that 
 gives it a right to the sign, because Christ has ma(lo it free, with 
 
 V 
 
25 
 
 more affection than ever a mother gave the milk and strength 
 of her system to nourish her baby, or the father laboring, toil- 
 ing and sweating to buy the food to give the nourishment. A 
 mother never commanded her baby to get out of the ci'adle and 
 go to work and earn money to b«y soap and wash its own dress. , 
 No, it was never done ; for the great Sovereign of nature and 
 grace has so constructed the human heart that the parent delight« 
 in procuring dress suitable, and doe? not ask the child to put it 
 on; and if the child falls in the gutter, the parent will take it 
 up, give it the rod, take the dirty garments off and put clean 
 garments on, and then kiss and caress it, saying — with all your 
 faults, I love you still. And so God contrasts human with divine 
 nature, — and if you being evil would give good gifts unto your 
 children, how maqh more will your Heavenly Father give hii^ 
 Holy Spirit to them that ask him. A Baptist friend says — that 
 is not our doctrine and luichangeable principle ; the law of God 
 is, they must repent, believe and be baptized ; without it they 
 cannot be saved. This is all true in God blessing individuals 
 who have the powers and capacity of reason and judgment. 
 But you limit God, and consequently you are one-sided ; the 
 devil has snared you. Now, I am going to give you light to 
 break the devil's snare. The other side is, — when a father pre- 
 sented his child to him, racked with a deaf and dumb devil, 
 Jesus said to the father, — there is nothing impossible to him that 
 believeth ; and he said, with i'^ars, — I do believe, help thou my 
 unbelief. So God accepted the parent's faith, — the channel for 
 God to cast devils out of their children. So we see Father, Son 
 and Spirit organizing his family. But if you had been there 
 you would have corrected his mistake, for your godhead would 
 never have accepted the parent's faith, the channel for convey- 
 •ing blessings to their ignorant, unconscious children. You 
 would say : — ^you must never do that again, for if you do wc 
 will put you out of the synagogue ; in future you must com- 
 mand your children to believe, and on their own faith get the 
 devils cast out. Well, the Son of God has done that through 
 the medium of the parent's faith ; and I give you the Sun of 
 Righteousness' light to break the snare of the devil, by Christ's 
 own act and deed. You prefer your church laws to (lod's laws, 
 proved by his own act, freely and liberally bestowing his bless- 
 ings on whom he will, and by whatsoever medium he pleases. 
 By preferring your church system to Christ, your church system ^ 
 is your god, put before Him ; so the devil has you blindud and 
 snared still; the same as when he wantod tlie people to take 
 
26 
 
 •« M 
 
 Mos«wn the place of Christ, and Paul in the place of Christ, 
 and Peter in the place of Christ, and a (»lf in the place of 
 Chriat. Others prefer their belly god before him, and others 
 ^lory in the god of fashion and vain display instead of heart 
 nolineas and happiness every d^y. But the devil does not care 
 which one, or any one, if it is only preferred before Christ, and 
 exalts the devil's material godhead. He offers all the beauties 
 of nature, the earth with all its arts and sciences, for he knows 
 this is all death-stricken material, and he knows that by and by 
 they cannot live on his dust, and then he is sure he has them 
 snared forever. When he snares some, he gets them to believe 
 there is no God, no devil, no heaven, no hell, that Christ is a 
 liar, and that the^smoke of their torment will not ascend up for 
 ever and ever. But when God shall strike his match upon the 
 world, and set the earth in a flame, they will know then, and be- 
 lieve it too, that the devil snared them ; they may call on the 
 ' mountains and the hills to cover them, but what a poor place to 
 be enshrouded in — flaming rocks. Then they may cry out — oh, 
 that awful betrayer, deceiver, snarer and liar, it was him brought 
 us here to be tormented in this flame. There will be bat little 
 profit when the world is flaming on every hand. There is no 
 way of escape but the way the blind man escaped. Be like him, 
 he forsook all for Christ, and in Christ he found his all in all — 
 there, and no where else but there. Let us all do likewise, hav- 
 ing no other gods before him. The Lord bless these gems of 
 truth, the essence of the Godhead, to expel satanic darkness. 
 
 But I must go back to the little village again, and there count 
 kindred with Mr. Samuel McEiroy and his wife whom I met 
 in class meeting forty years ago. I had the pleasure of seeing 
 and greeting Mr. James Wallace and many of the branches of 
 the family, who attended my meetings in ^hat neighborhood 50 
 years ago. Again I had the pleasure of vis." ting Mr. John Mc- 
 Cain and his wife, which brought to memory the hours in which 
 we leaped and played on the mossy banks wit»i merry glee as if 
 the world was our own. One of his sons got baptized in my 
 father's parlor, which was the only preaching house in the village 
 60 years ago. Again I had the pleasure of visiting Mr. John 
 Henderson, whose father I brought to the first class meeting and 
 love feast he was ever in, and he became a steady supporter of 
 the cause ever after. When I was about to leave my native 
 land, the preachers and leaders said they wished to buy me a 
 medal as a keepsake, in memory of the Dungannon circuit. I 
 said, " My heart shrinks back from accepting ic ; I cannot for- 
 
27 
 
 get you, for while reoollection lasts you will have a freshness in 
 my memory." Mr. Edward Johnston, superintendent, said he 
 was thinking that of me. " But I think," said he,, " you would 
 receive a bible, with marginal references and Weslej^'s hymns in 
 it, from your brethre^i." Yes, alxwe all keepsakes, it is ever 
 dear to my heart. There was no place sufficiently large to take 
 our last supper together. Mr. Henderson was a tape manu- 
 facturer and bleacher, and he gave us his drying loft, the upper 
 chamber. They invited a kalf sceptical young man tio come and 
 take supper and hear ray last address. He said, — I have heard 
 him occasionally for upwards of twenty years and I can fathom 
 his depth and he has nothing new to give me ; but I respect 
 him much, and I'll go and hear his sincerity. After supjjer, 
 the leaders gave the bible to Mr. Joseph Stevenson, steward of 
 the circuit. He rejoiced to have the pleasure of forwarding the 
 book of my choice, through our superintendent. He took the 
 bible, and also congratulated me on my choice of the bible 
 above all the finest metals and ores from the mines, that earth 
 ever knew, etc. He then gave it to me. I took it and pressed 
 it to my heart, and kissed it (glory be to God I can kiss it in 
 heart, as sweet and refreshing as ever.) I said, Grod and the 
 bible have been my sure, unerring guide all my life so far, in 
 correcting and checking me when I would go astray, 
 in directing me to Jesus, the sure, unerring way. But I 
 have never told you how God and the Bible, without the 
 help of man, delivered me from a spare. I was in Cookstown 
 mark<;t, and there was an infidel there who had books to sell. I 
 looked at one, a vain novel : he asked me to buy it No, I 
 never liked the lying stuff of man, tliat would pollute the mind. 
 And he allowed the bible was the same, written by men to make 
 gain and honor out of it. You know Mr. Denham left the Bry 
 congregation where he had two hundred a year, and went to 
 JDerry, where he gets three hundred a year. Also Mr. Gower, 
 in your own parish. He fell into a great fortune, and he threw 
 up the bishop and the parish, and went to Loudon, pleasure 
 taking. I said they are not all like them. He said, come to 
 their price, and you will buy them all. Knowing this to be 
 true, I got confounded and «t the time I could not get one ex- 
 ample to contradict him. On the Sabbath, I took my bible, and 
 repaired to the hill where God converted me, and there I staid 
 alone^with God^and my bible, reasoning, reading and praying 
 to God to show me'a true minister that could not be bought or 
 sold, and I saw Jesus and the Godhead's character in his 
 
 un- 
 
., ••( 
 
 28 
 
 t' 
 
 chjingeableness better than ever I 8a>v it. He never <jomprom- 
 ised with sin in his own prophets, but exposed thefi' sin and 
 brought them to conviction to set them right. There were false 
 prophets, and deceivers, and liars whom he never accepted, but 
 heart broken and grieved with them when he took the small 
 cords and whipped, and reproved, and exposed them (the devil 
 would not do that) and overthrew the tables of the money 
 changers, and they may scramble about the devil's dust, but 
 Jesus would not have one cent of such ill begott^ coin to sup- 
 port his kingdom. No, and if there was any sticking to their 
 feet, kick it off for them ; I don't want any of it to cleave to 
 me and mine. He had his true prophets, and he could make a 
 raven, the most ravenous of the feathered tribe, feed them, and 
 the cruise of oil and barrel of meal give them inexhaustible 
 supplys — a fish's mouth the means by which they got money to 
 pay their fare and progress on their way without cowardness or 
 fear. Christ is tmchangeably the same to his disciples. He ex- 
 posed Peter's sins and whipped him severely when he called 
 him satan, the devil, his adversary. No doubt our Lord saw it 
 required it all, to bow down his head-strong will, and make the 
 penitential teare flow, to make him take the impression of his 
 Mast(ir'3 passive mould, to fit him for future usefulness. And 
 he exposed Thomas' unbelief, and Judas' betraying kiss, and he 
 would let the disciples go, and walk no more witih him, and all 
 the world go that would not believe his word. These, my 
 Heavenly Father's teachings, have done me great good alone, and 
 having only God's word, spirit and nature to teach me, and to 
 beware of ravenous wolves. Here Christ gives both aides, and 
 they are not one, either by name or nature,, but the devil and his 
 agents, opposite, would have sheep and lambs, but they are 
 devouring wolves and, therefore, overthrow the sceptre of 
 Christ, and banish religion from the world, but this is infidelity 
 in Satan's subjects. Tliese meditations relieve- i my mind very 
 much, but where are his lambs and sheep that are his offspring, 
 and that are like them ? Immediately Paul, in the 20th chap, 
 of the Acts of the Apostles, comes to memory, and here 1 see a 
 man whose character is the image of him that begat him, satavn. 
 A roaring lion and a goat to butt, and hook, and snort, and 
 boast in breathing out his fathers proud wind, and here he sup- 
 ports the God of this world and blows all his stagnated air in 
 scattering God's little ones, — and the devil blinding him that in 
 doing all this he had a good conscience. Oh, what a sheep's 
 garment the devil mantled the wolf in to go and tear and devour 
 
m 
 
 my Lord's sheep and lambs. But God took him and changed 
 nnd converted the wolf and the lion to a lamb, and puts the 
 impress of his humble nature on him and changed him from a 
 giant to a baby, and from a leader to be led. No power in 
 earth or heaven could do that but the maker of both worlds, 
 heaven and earth — the first maker must be tlie (»^eator again, he 
 alone can do it. In the 19th verse, he eays he serves the Lord 
 with the humble raind Ood gave him ; in the 28tli and follow- 
 ing verse, how he warns them to take heed to themselves and 
 see that the Holy Ghoet has made ^ them overseers to feed the 
 church of God, the purchase of his blood,and he knew the wolf 
 and his nature well ; with his Lord's nature he warns them to 
 beware of them. Verse 30 : And of your own selves shall men 
 rise, s]ieaking divers things not sparing the flock. He knows 
 him now as when he had him proselyting and taking them from 
 Christ's church that lives on him alone, by simple faith and love, 
 to live on church sermons, modes and forms. Without you be 
 circumcised, you cannot be saved, and if you como to us you 
 will be sure of the tithe, for the head of that church has not 
 where to lay his head. What a devil's bait is this to seduce and 
 draw away disciples from Christ's church. In the 33rd verse he 
 shines forth, having gone through the furnaces of fetiuers' fire 
 and fullers' soap. He reflects his master's pure gold and 
 heavenly sterling coin currency. 33rd, I have coveted no man's 
 silver, nor gold nor apparel. Verse 34th, yea, ye yourselves 
 know that these hands have ministered unto ray necessities and 
 to them that were with me (oh, what an appeal to their own 
 knowledge.) Here we see he has left the dark scenes of the 
 blinder, and shines bright in the noon-day of his maker and 
 recreator. I took the bible in my hand and said, this bible and 
 God, its interpreter, have extinguished infidelity from me for- 
 ever, and the god of this world and the Gf)d of the spiritual 
 world are so directly opposite, — ^and their subjects are directly 
 opposite — Satan's subjects contend for this world, for the gratify- 
 ing of the flesli to accomodate its luste and its lovers, the earth 
 with its emoluments, honors, pleasures and treasures. They 
 don't like to come to the upper sunlight at all ; I know this is 
 true, myself, — ^yes, and every man in the world knows when he 
 wants to deceive and carry on mischief, he wants to do it in the 
 dark. And since God has converted me, I fed like I'aul, to 
 wrestle against flesh and blood and crucify flesh and blood, and 
 bury the old man to keep him from breathing the prince's air. 
 I rejoice to contend for the faith delivered to the smints, and his 
 
30 
 
 >i lit 
 
 / 
 
 feign and goveniment. God and the bible alone settled ap in- 
 fidelity with me forever and ever, and thiB wit critic and qnick 
 infidel said he thought he knew all my contents, and not h leaf 
 to torn but what he knew ; biit the last leaf jon turned to me 
 is the brightest and best of them all. I was near being an in- 
 fidel, but fw yonr belief of the truth of yonr experience I anx 
 no more an infideL Why, I might as well deny the soul within 
 me and it» reasoning powers in judging between right and wrong, 
 I beiieve it, and the two kin^, or gods, the one light and the 
 other darkness, and these t^ opposites never can be ooe^ and I 
 believe it. 
 
 I came to the house of Mr. Robert Rolmison in the village,, 
 whose mother I met in SandhalFs class, nearly fifty year ago,, 
 and I was at his father's wedding ; I was appointed an executor 
 of his father's will. I had the pleasure of eating and drinking 
 with him and his wife, in the house he was bom in. I also had 
 the pleasure of renewing old acquaintanceship with Mr. Barney 
 Neil and his wife, after having been absent 33 years, and he 
 hon(n%d me by coming to hear me, what he would not do to 
 every man. I visited Mr. Joseph Hardy, one of our Sabbath 
 school scholars long ago, and I had the {Measure of taking tea 
 with him, I could not but admire his fine family of children. 
 I cculd almost fill a volume with names of old acqruaintences 
 whom I visited, but I must be brief. May Grod bless those I 
 have not named, as well as those I have^ and may they all be 
 found in the Book of Life when we meet across the river, to 
 praise our Ransomer fortrver and ever. When I came to the 
 village X preached in the schoolhouse, it suited me best, as I was 
 going on. Two Presbyterian ministers, though they never saw 
 me, but had heard of me, gentlemanly and christianly gave up 
 their places to me, for which I thanked them. Another Pres- 
 byterian minister said he believed his pulpit was graced by my 
 presence in it : and from recording this one might say, " John, 
 take care that the devil does not puff/ yon up." Yes, and I 
 believe he is still at his work, and would rejoice in snaring me 
 as much as any bishop in the land, and would be glad to get 
 me down to prefer, and cot at, and like his dust, and get titles to 
 honor my name and popular applause to my memory. The 
 long experience of my Father, his strength for babes' weakness, 
 his wisdom for babes' ignorance, afid his sunlight for babes' 
 darkness, it is the most desirable situation in the world ; and 
 that is mine. As an old baby I have take no thought of 
 washing, no thought of raiment, it is all ready without a baby*» 
 
81 
 
 thought at all, and bread in abundance, and water free, overflow- 
 ing the fount, to which all are invited to eat and drink abundantly 
 and nothing to pay at all. I have been so long suitably and 
 tiroely supplied by my heavenly Father that I have loet my 
 ■appetite for the lower father's dust, and his richest beverages ; 
 and I esteem my heavenly Father's supply greater than all the 
 treasures of Egypt, and all that the world calls great and good. 
 I think the devil has not bs much ho})e of puffing me up and 
 swerving me now, as he had 69 or 70 years ago, when my foot 
 had nearly stepped down in his dust and fleshly corruptions, but 
 Ood's spirit lifted the standard, ami saved me. I will show 
 you a proof of it. I was very happy in God when the tempta- 
 tion came. One of my father's servant maids came to my bed- 
 -chamber and said she had come to keep my hack wa^m. The 
 spirit of the Lord rose within me in disgust as I ordered her to 
 begone, and not dare to presume again. Nor did she, and I had 
 no trouble in resisting the devil and his agent, he saved me as he 
 saved Joseph, and kept me that I never knew a female but my 
 own wife. I looked for the grace of God to save me, for nothing 
 else could, and I stand a witness for its supremacy to save. 
 Never indulge a thought, keep firm, call for help, and honor the 
 divine, and victory is yours. I have known a good many 
 Josephs, but it is to be lamented that they are too few after all. 
 Where is the man of common sense who could for a moment 
 doubt God's word ? By grace are you saved through faith. I 
 have neither grace nor faith to save myself, and God has given me 
 no grace to transfer to others, but places us like fiitger posts, to 
 point them to Christ, the Godhead's banker, for it pleased the 
 father that in him should all fulness dwell. No change of bankers 
 from that day to this, unchangeably the same as when the wisse 
 virgins directed them to buy for themselves. The Banker has 
 never made a law to take the deposit from his Son, and put it 
 in me for you to draw. Why, the Banker never made a law 
 to deposit in us the treasures of the bank of heaven, instead of 
 his own Son. No, we have no other authority but to point 
 you to the Lamb, that the deposit is in. Oh, devil, this is you 
 who would disgrace the Son of God, and reverse his laws, and 
 overthrow the Godhead's sceptre and deposit it in man, whose 
 best estate is nothing but vanity, and they are so blind, running 
 to and fro, and serving the things that be of devils and of men, 
 and they have squandered theirs away and the door is shut. The 
 blinder and deceiver has gained his point, and down they go 
 to the blackness of darkness forever. There is no place in 
 
32 
 
 hcsfiven for thera, bctnuse they preferrtHl man to Goti. Oh, hear 
 the word from his lips, the filthy, filthy still, and unholy, un- 
 h:]y still (the die is cast, forever damned). Another proof of 
 God's iHicnangeable system is the woman of Samaria. The 
 natural proceeds from C'hrist's fountain entering into her, made 
 body and eoul spring to the city, not to tell the people she had 
 any living ivater to give them, but to point them to the fountain 
 at the well, where she got it, and she was not asham^ to tell 
 her experience (no more than Paul was before Agrippa). He 
 convinced me and converted my soul ; is not this the Christ? 
 Go see the fountain at the well. She had none of the living^ 
 waters to give away ; she had none to spare, she needed it all 
 to exjuind her lungs and give ventilation of breath to proclaim 
 this is the Christ, the patriarchs and prophets' theme, and he is 
 my theme to-day , for be has set me free. My father had the 
 pleasure and honor of lodging all ministers' and strangers who^ 
 came to the town, free bed and board for them all. He thought 
 it an agi'eeable privily to hoar the ministers tell of their travels 
 among God's children. One severe evening the priest was pas- 
 sing and my father brought him in and kept him as free as anv 
 of them. About three years after I was passing by the priest s 
 lodgings, and he saw me and would not let me go but 1 must 
 stop that night with him, and he. treated me most gentlemanly 
 and respectable. One of the Methodist preachers had " John 
 Nelson's Life " to eell, and I bought one. He was one of the 
 old-fashioned Methodist preachers bannered under the Prince of 
 Peace. He taught him to run to another city before he would 
 lift the fist of wickedness to strike, and never use carnal weapons 
 because they did not belong to his kin&rdom« Christ never com- 
 manded carnal weapons to be used in support of his spiritual 
 kingdom, for his weapons are spiritual to support it. I said in 
 company once that the Quaker was right in running before the 
 fight. Another said, what would the world do, if they were all 
 like rhem ? Another man saw through it and said, if the 
 world was all like him, there never would be another stroke 
 given, or a drop of blood spilt. May the Lord send the millen- 
 nium gale and stop the murderers' reign. Christ never formed 
 his disciples to appear in wordly military array, or drill them to 
 handle the sword, musket, pike or spear. The two swords might 
 be useful to defend themselves in meeting wild animals in the 
 wilderness; the two swords in humanity might represent the 
 two-eyed blade, the word and spirit of God, to cut down the 
 strongholds of sin and satan. It appears our Ix)rd never designed 
 
83 
 
 them to shetl a brother's blood when he corrected the rash act 
 of his disciple, and ordered him to put up the sword, and then 
 proved himself the Prince of Peace when he took the ear and 
 applied it and healed the wound inflicted. He never employed 
 carnal means to deliver Peter from Herod and all his men of war. 
 He could have sent legions of his angels, but he only sent one, 
 which was sufficient, and who awoke Peter, bade him put on his 
 sandals and oast his mantle about him, and follow him. Gbd 
 made the angel Peter's servant, to clear the way for him ; and 
 he led him on, and left him in a place he knew, to go to the 
 church that was praying for him. Grod required no canial 
 weapons to defend his servants and support his kingdom. Again, 
 did God employ c&rnal wet^ns to deliver his faithful servants 
 when in the fiery furnaces ? No. Jesus was their servant : he 
 made the flames powerless, and they could not singe a hair. No 
 weapons in his hand were seen ; his voice commanded the flames 
 and ordered them for their comfort, independent oi carnal weapons. 
 Daniel, God's servant, proved his faith by obeying him, and 
 lifted his windows and prayed, independent of the consequences 
 of the opposite king forbidding him. The devil and his agents 
 do not like prayer, and say — we will banish these prayers from 
 among us. and throw him in the den and let the half-starved 
 lions eat him. They opened their mouths, but Jesus stopjied 
 them, and they could not draw one drop of blood from his 
 veins. Again, when Paul and Silas were put in prison for the 
 capital crime of preaching Christ and his Gtjspel, and they 
 obeyed their spiritual commander, used the spiritual weajwns, 
 faith and prayer, and God answered them with his power, both 
 powder and lead, which shook the prison, opened the doors, 
 removed the stocks, and broke the chains. Then they could 
 sing like angels their great deliverer's name, that saved them. 
 The power of the lead shook down the unsyrapathizing chainer 
 and screvver, as well as the jailor, and whfen about to commit 
 suicide, Paul, with the perfect love of his master, that casteth 
 out all slavish fear, and said, do thyself no harm, we are all 
 here, and we want to save you our fearful foe ; and from the 
 fearful heart arose the cry. What shall I do to be saved from 
 this slavish fear that brings torment, to be like you, ye veterans 
 of the king of kings, who rejoice the prisoner's ear with the 
 joyful notes of salvation ? The note of joy to mo was only 
 believe, without an act of the flesh, or the moving of a finger, 
 or one cent to purchase it. It was freely bestowed through the 
 w^ielding of the spiritual weapons, peace and prayer, and banished 
 5 
 

 84 
 
 •b -m. 
 
 tny fearful ti*embliiig, and put unbelief to death. Now I am a 
 free man in Christ JeflU8,-~-freo<loni that all the world's weapons 
 could never give. These holy men directed all to use the 
 spiritual weapons under the banner of their spiritual captain, 
 who taught them by his bright example when you are reviled, 
 revile not again, and you are chastened, threaten not, but leave 
 them with me to pay them, for that is my office, and I am your 
 isecurity. " Vengeance is mine, and I will repay," saith the 
 I/)rd. And I believe {>ay with better judgment than you or I. 
 80 we :-ee these holy men, with the nature of their Master, 
 would rather pay with salvation than revenge, what the god of 
 this world, the murderer and his agents, would never do. At 
 Belfast, in Ireland, a Jew said to me, it was devil Christianity to 
 murder and destroy one another ; but when Christ, the Prince of 
 Peace, will come, he will sway the nations, and there will be no 
 more war. I said, he has come, and proved himself to be the 
 Prince of Peace, but no weapons in nis hand were seen, nor 
 did he ever command one of nis disciples to use one more than 
 himself. He, like a tender-hearted parent, took the small cords 
 to correct his disobedient children for making merchandise in 
 God'is house, and his reproof was sharp, too, but it was no more 
 than a faithful parent would give to save posterity from future 
 evil and leave the impression never to be guiltv again, for such 
 conduct will never be accepted in the bank of heaven. But the 
 god of this world, the murderer, would be glad to claim the 
 whole as his own progeny. I said, Sir, you see the distinction 
 between the murderer and the Prince of Peace. He ordered 
 Peter to put up the sword and healed the ear he cut off, and 
 preserved the peace. The prince of peace commande<l his mili- 
 tary to follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which 
 no man shall see the I^ord. When peace is running away, run 
 after it and bring it back again. Satan, the opposite, the 
 murderer, would never give such a command. Therefore satan, 
 the murderer, can never allow them to be at peace with each 
 other. When satan captivates even nations, such afi Sodom and 
 those in the time of Noah, and his own covenant people in 
 Jerusalem, for their idolatry and adultery, and as a sovereing 
 in the government of his laws, in justice he could not save them, 
 without he would take away their judgment and their will, and 
 by arbitrary force act for them which would overthrow his own. 
 He gives capacity and powers to act and talents to occupy 
 and act on, for whieh they are accountable to him. I will 
 neither bury nor occupy it for you, and I cannot destroy my 
 
35 
 
 >w I am a 
 » weapons 
 » use the 
 ,1 captain, 
 e reviletl, 
 but leave 
 [ am your 
 saith the 
 you or I. 
 IT Master, 
 tie god of 
 • do. At 
 stianity to 
 Prince of 
 will be no 
 to be the 
 seen, nor 
 Qore than 
 nail cords 
 landisc in 
 8 no more 
 am future 
 I, for such 
 But the 
 claim the 
 listinction 
 e ordered 
 : off, and 
 his raili- 
 3Ut which 
 ay, run 
 K)8ite, the 
 ore satan, 
 with each 
 odom and 
 people in 
 sovereing 
 ave them, 
 will, and 
 his own. 
 :o (X5cupv 
 1. I will 
 ^stroy my 
 
 -I. 
 
 attributes of righteous judgment for worlds upon worlds, and 
 allow these captives of satan to roam in adultery, no better than 
 the wild brutal tribes of the forest Therefore to allow these 
 to proj)agate their species they would more and more be slaves 
 to satan. Therefore I am bound to destroy the works of the 
 devil and allow pestilence and famine to rage, and fire and water 
 to devoui' and sweep away my people that mive rebelled against 
 roe, and Noah and his family preserve to propogate their spet^ies 
 to fear and love me (oh, how long his patience), and the Jew 
 listened, but made no reply. I heard God protected England 
 once when the French came to take it, and Grod held the wind 
 in his fist, and when they thought to land on England's shores 
 Glod let the wind go and drove them back, and not one of them 
 reached the harbor. I would say glory to God for ever and 
 ever. God can control the elements, — boisterous or calm. I 
 have always advocated the Prince of Peace, and to4)e like God 
 it is profitable for all things, having the promise of the life that 
 now is and of that which is to come, which I and others have 
 proved. My landlord's name was Stewart, and he wished me to 
 settle any disputes among the tenantry that I could ; and I was 
 so successful that he reduced my rent seven pounds a year. Here I 
 found it profitable, and others found it profitable, to stay at 
 home attending to family claims and interests, rather than in 
 going about the court-house for a week, and at the option of 
 the lawyers to send them home with sighs and tears when they 
 were to attend the next quarter sessions perhaps for another 
 week, leaving the wife and children to suffer ; surely it was 
 gain to escape the greedy dogs and wolves of both cl'isses of 
 lawyers, whom He abhors, and for whom His penalties and 
 woes are reserved. When I read John Nelson's life I admired 
 the Prince of Peace and all his followers. My long experience 
 in forming classes and holding meetings all around, and teach- 
 ing the people to be guided by reason and sound judgment, not 
 by fancy fligh* or feelings and whims of passion. And the 
 gentry around exulted me when they found I always promoted 
 the interest and happiness of the poor, and especially Lady 
 Earl Stuart, who would administer to the poor with heart and 
 hand. One time I went into church and she sent the body ser- 
 vant to bring me up to sit with them in their seat. I begged 
 to be excused, but no excuse would be taken. When service 
 was over, I gave a genteel bow and thanked her ladyship for 
 her marked attention and kind respect. She said she was pleased 
 to see me, and when I come to that church always to come to 
 
 \ 
 
im 
 
 36 
 
 US' 
 
 their seat. I thought she deserved a bible courteous bow of 
 respect, not to worship her, but of truthful, christian courtesy 
 quite different from that mock etiquette of the world. When 
 I went around these old scenes, how they had a resurrection in 
 ray mind ! And when I came to Omaj^h, the assize town of 
 county Tyrone, where I had been for many years a juror. 
 I never forgot a judge's charge to the jury, saying, the law is 
 before you that when any witness contradicts himself, or is 
 partial to any party; you must dismiss his evidence and give it 
 no place in your verdict. But when you find three witnesses 
 all in harmony, without contradiction, and partial to no party, 
 your conscience is clear to give a true verdict. I will relate a 
 case in court of a poor man in arrears of rent. A rich neighbor 
 wanted his place, for he would never be able to pay up the 
 rent. The poor man said, you have the agent and the bailiff 
 in your favor, but I have written to the head landlord and want 
 to wait for an answer, and if he will not accept of my terms, 
 I will then give it to you and my blessing with it. Oh, you 
 will never be able to pay for it, and I want to plow it. The 
 poor man said, as sure as you come over I will snoot you with 
 this gun. He went over with the double-tree in his hand to 
 plow the land. The poor man went backward and briers took 
 ni^ foot and he fell, and shot his rich neighbor. Some who 
 were talking with him told him that he might get free. Oh. 
 no, there is no escape for me, for the gun in my hand shot the 
 man, the rope is for me. There were only two witnesses, and 
 they both gave evidence that he never lifted the gun to present 
 or take an aim, but when the man fell the gun went oil unex- 
 pectedly. The jury gave their verdict, manslaughter in self 
 defense, and the judge gave the charge, loose him and let him 
 go. The mm, not expecting such a sentence, was filled with 
 transport, and he leaped and cried aloud, and prayed for his 
 lordship. It filled the whole house with awe while he 
 ventilated his joys. I thought upon the man with the dead 
 ankle Iwnes, how he leaped and prayed Go(J and th^ life-giving 
 nume of Jesud that makes soul and body bbund with joy. 1 
 have seen some lawyers that would destroy the law and justify 
 themselves, — they were true to their client. Others would des- 
 troy both law and justice, and justify themselves, — they were 
 true to their client. Others would destroy law and justice and 
 destroy truthful witnesses with satanic sly and . unning, and 
 chaff of words, and who forfeit conscience, or blunt it so as to 
 put it papt feeling, and justify themselves, — but they were true 
 
 ■| 
 
87 
 
 :8 bow of 
 
 t oourtesv 
 
 1. When 
 
 rection in 
 
 J town of 
 
 i a juror. 
 
 ;he iaw is 
 
 lelf, or is 
 
 nd give it 
 
 witnesses 
 
 no party, 
 
 ,1 relate a 
 
 I neighbor 
 
 ly up the 
 
 the bailiff 
 
 and want 
 
 ny terms, 
 
 Oh, you 
 
 1 it. The 
 
 ; you with 
 
 hand to 
 
 riers took 
 
 jorae who 
 
 ree. Oh. 
 
 shot the 
 
 esses, and 
 
 to present 
 
 off unex- 
 
 sr in self 
 
 i let him 
 
 lied with 
 
 id for his 
 
 while he 
 
 the dead 
 
 ife-giving 
 
 hjoy. 1 
 
 id justify 
 
 ould des- 
 
 ;hey were 
 
 istiiM} and 
 
 ling, and 
 
 so as to 
 
 ivere true 
 
 to their clients. I am happy to say, however, that they were 
 not all such as thes«j low grasjiers of satan's dust I have 
 known many noble men in Ireland, lawyers, and we cannot do 
 without law and lawyers, only have them of the right type. I 
 hav^e known some of these men advising settlementf , that your 
 wife and children want your attention home more than you 
 are wanted about the court-house doc with your heart-burnings 
 and loss of time and m.oney. These men kept to the golden 
 rule, do unto all men as you would they siiould do to you, and 
 they would not like to go to law, and would advise everyone 
 to settle if they could. They would encourage me to settle their 
 disputes. Some words parsed and the fire kindled, and he would 
 put it through the law, and the last day of entering the i>rosecu- 
 tion came and I spoke to him but he would not agree. St> the 
 prosecution was entered, and some time after he came to me and 
 said he was sorry he had not agreed, for which he blamed his 
 [)as8ion (a bad guide is passion). I went to the attorney and 
 told him they had agreed, and if he would please strike it off 
 the file. It gave him great pleasure to do so, and when I was 
 going away he said. Oh, here is the money, I didn't do much 
 for it. I never intended him to give it me. Did ever any of 
 Jiis profession have so small an appetite for satan's dust as this 
 christian gentleman ? I revere his memory to this day. Here 
 we have no trouble in discovering the difterence between the 
 two kings and two kingdoms and two subjectfl ; the one hungers 
 and thirsts for righteousness and heavenly truth, but the opposite 
 hungers and thirsts after the lower prince's air and dust that 
 belong to his kingdom. I do not know much about the lawyers 
 of St. John, but I know a little about one of them. At a 
 voting time they came around to get votes, and they came to 
 William Cormick to get hLs vote. He told them he had sold 
 his place to me. When the laws^er found out that I would 
 vote in opposition to him, he had recourse to the registry 
 office and thought he would lo<ii where Cormick was registered. 
 He could not find it, so he went to him a;id told him I did not 
 register it, and tliat he would take his -wtg. He »<atd that I 
 could sell it again and get money for it. When he wont away 
 Cormack told me what he said. I then saw my neglect and 
 immediately put it on recoKl. When I came home I told 
 Cormick that I liad placed it on record and greatly disapi)ointe<i 
 them. About two months after I went to lift my deed, when 
 I was told that such a lawyer allowed it to he detained for he 
 had something to see about that deed. H<' had nothing against 
 
mr 
 
 '% ■•. 
 
 38 
 
 ft bat to perplex rae, he was so disappointed. About two rnonthia; 
 after I called again, and I told Mr. Chip. Drury, who, finding 
 it waR registered, like the gentleman with principle to maintain 
 right and truth, wemt to the lawyer, and I believe he paid him 
 u compliment of an ^pen rebuke that was better tlnn secret, 
 love. After Mr. Drury left the lawyer I went to him and 
 said, Sir, will yon allow rae to lift my deed ? Oh, yes, yes, with 
 a blush which spoke he felt the j)ower of rejMXJof. I then got 
 my deed passed through the right ty\ie and stamp of gentleman's 
 right and honor. What an awful specimen of satiui's goatish 
 tribe with his catch and hook to destroy the just laws of the 
 Province in truthful and righteous bargain niaking, and justify 
 himself. He was true to his father who employed him to des- 
 tr*}}' justice and disturb the peace of the community, for the 
 heavenly Father never could approve of such. Here we see 
 the father's spleen ventilated through his offspring. Once I heard 
 ot one lawyer searching the record and giving a transfer, charg- 
 ing sixteen dollars, and another searched and drew the transfer 
 and oharge<l olny half, eiglit dollars. We hear of one lawyer 
 ••barging one, another five, another ten, and another twelve dol- 
 Uim, for searching^ in proportion as the appetit-* ripens to seize 
 and hold the gain. But I grant there must be exceptions made 
 uwing to more time being required in searching some men's 
 |>roj>erty tlrnn others. But au^ong all professions there are 
 «<>me who carry the bag and want it filled with dust. Should 
 they betray king and country, and the Sovereign of heaven, and 
 in the end themselves, for the canker and rust to eat them up 
 and enhance their misery and woe forever ? I think ii* I were 
 in the House of Assembly I would strive to save them from .satan'.s 
 giving them such an appecite for his dust, and remove it beyond 
 their reach by pla(;ing it in the hands of Mr. Drury, for there 
 is no one mon? competent, none more convenient, none more 
 faithful, truthful or honorable. I presume on this ground, for 
 my knowledge of Mr. Drury for upwards of thirty years, and 
 what a compliment would be paid to those who have large appetites, 
 which unbounded avariofc wouldn't satisfy. Again I take ray 
 stand by the side of my master, to save them from the rich 
 oppressor's grasp. I have often thought that the law should be 
 made in all civil cases to give them one trial, and if any of the 
 ])arties are aggrieved let the parties know they shall have a second 
 liearing in (X)urtand that one will be the last, for it will be taken 
 off the file to be heard no more ; therefore have all yoiu* evidence 
 forrei!t and rtiidy to put a complete finish on it. A man told 
 
 :li 
 
39 
 
 wo months 
 10, finding; 
 o niaintain 
 ; paid him 
 :\ma secret. 
 
 him and 
 », yes, with 
 
 1 the* got 
 »entleman'» 
 n's goatish 
 a\T8 of the 
 and justify 
 im to des- 
 ty, for the 
 lere we see 
 ►nee I heard 
 sfer, oharg- 
 the transfer 
 one lawyer 
 twelve dol- 
 >n8 to seize 
 tions made 
 wrae men'}* 
 J there are 
 (t. Should 
 leaven, and 
 t them up 
 I ii" I were 
 Tona Satan's 
 e it beyond 
 ■y for there 
 none more 
 ground, for 
 
 yeare, 
 
 and 
 
 ^e appetites, 
 take my 
 n the rich 
 should be 
 any of the 
 ve a second 
 ill be taken 
 u* evidence 
 man told 
 
 me Vis grievance, — after two or three trials, when he trained 
 •every time, — and the lawyer told him it was repealed and open 
 for law agaius The poor man said h»; could keep it up no longer 
 with the rich man. He can repeal il on for years, and keep up 
 the trouble, and expense, and the poor man's heart-burnings for 
 years. What an a^'ful government is this to prevent tlie poor 
 man from rising, and deprive him of the necewsarics and com- 
 forts of life, I hope in time they will never be allowed more 
 than a second trial to all civil cases; and I hope the Provinccr 
 will look out in time that it will be attended to. It is well t<» 
 have some lawyers in the House, but not many ; and he sure 
 you keep out the lion jawed ones, and the other ty|)c the wolfish 
 graspers, for you should know as w«ell as me, they always pro- 
 pose for their end. But when we meet the christian gentlemen, 
 like Christ, who would benefit others at their own expense, such 
 men as this stamp will never forfeit confidence put them in. 
 When I was in Ireland, I went to visit a favorite doctor of mine, 
 but he was across the river, and 1 had the pleasure of seeing 
 some of his honorable family. He often charged the poor 
 tw/thing, and others a very 'ight charge. One said to him, 
 doctor, your charge is ver}' light, and you difler from u good 
 many of your profession. In his blunt manner he said, it is a 
 disease very smiting in our profession, a large ap{)etite for money, 
 but more so ''s the infection among the lawyers, and the clergy 
 are more infected than us all, for I hear the Bishop of Armagh 
 has thirty thousand a year for ruling the clergy. Though he 
 went to church, I could not call him a follower of the chief 
 Bishop of souls, or his disciples. He was a plain, honest man, 
 that still apjjeared himself, and would give (xoliath u blow on 
 the heatl wherever he met him, and would maintain conscienire 
 was right, and support righteousness and truth wherever he was. 
 When I went home to Ireland, I recollected in that little 
 village a distillery, three public houses, and three dancing schools, 
 co(;k-fighting and horse-racing. Where did they all gather to 
 but the devil's seminary and training school, and the puWic hou.st«, 
 where they learn the language of the damne<l, to look up and 
 cui-se and blaspheme the name of Go<l forever aiul ever. Many 
 a time I have witnessed these awful scenes of blasphemy, and 
 blood springing from the haiil and hands, and the screams <»f 
 mothers and crys <)f. My father is deatl ; my husband is killed ! 
 Oh, what grite<i ears, and throbbing heart, and briny tears of 
 sorrow flowing. How like a local hell in minut'uri'! But 
 when the Prince of Pea(;c and his servants canje with preaching 
 
40 
 
 and prayer meetings, the opposite gave up and a great many were 
 thankful for the change, and there never was a public house nor 
 a shebeen in the village this fifty years. I rejoiced to see them 
 again a prudent, sober, industrious people. Before I left there 
 was a journeyman came to town who could play the fiddle, and 
 the youths gathered around the door and he would play for them. 
 They agreed to hold a merry gig for themselves, without telling 
 John. So one evening I saw some of the youths dressed walk- 
 ing up the street. I asked the servant maid was there any- 
 preaching or prayer meeting any place. The maid said, I'll tell 
 you, but dont t tell on me. Oh, no, I'll keep your secret. The 
 young ones are going to have a merry gig to themselves and 
 won't let you know il. I took my hymn book, and when I went 
 I took my stand by the candle, and I saw Miss Moore. I said. 
 Miss Moore, is it here you Eire ? About five weeks ago I was 
 at your bedside, and you exj)ected to die : and I heard you say 
 if the Lord would spare you you would lead a new life. Oh, 
 your broken vows ; now and at the bar I must bear witness of 
 them. She ran away, and they all followed her and forsook me 
 and fled. Miss Moore abhorred the giddy show ever after 
 that. There were also two Koman Catholic boys, and they were 
 telling how they were disappointed of their merry gig. One 
 said they were faint hearted, if I had been there I would 
 soon send him out of the door. The reply was, No, we would 
 let no man touch him, for he would rise at the hour of raid- 
 night to do any man good and relieve him in the time of sorrow 
 or trouble. He wanted to try and quench the flame of our vain 
 minds, as he said it was poor food for immortal souls to get 
 Mf'- .rora ; and we lielieve there is neither nourishment for body 
 nor soul, but injury to both, yet in our folly vfe go. I must 
 say from my knowledge of the world, und men, and things in 
 the wor) J, foi upwards of 70 years, that spirit drinking is the 
 most pernicious, low, mean evil prevailing among the human 
 family. And after seeing ite sufferings for seventy years, it is 
 still the same old deal's drudgery, and they inhale their father's 
 breath and with their father's nature they bereathe it out in 
 blasphemies against their maker and redeemer, and defy the 
 Sovereign of earth and heaven to damn them in their maniac 
 madness, the worst of slavery. Britain and America have 
 abolished slaverj' sit a wonderful expense, but I am sure slavery 
 did not produce the amount of bodily suffering as the murderous, 
 maddening bowl produces among the human family. But what 
 signifies the momentary interval of the life of the body when 
 
 « 
 
compared with the suflPering of the soul where the smoke of 
 their torment shall ascend up forever and ever. As sure a« 
 God has pai3sed the sentence they will know as well as Adam and 
 Eve knew by eating the forbidden fruit death ensued, a separation 
 from (rod's love and acceptance was death. And TJod's sentence 
 to the drunkard is, to be turned into hell, and it is now as sure 
 to him as if he was in it If he does not confess and forsake 
 there is no mercy for him. Adam may charge it on the woman, 
 but his own hand took the fruit, his own lust conceived it, and 
 his own throat swallowed it, and there is no excuse for him. 
 Eve may do the same and say the serpent deceived her, but her 
 own act eating and distributing makf« her criminal. But of 
 course satan would rejoice in every achievement made to this 
 day by his betraying deception in addition to all the rest. As I 
 was going home through the woi^xls one Sabbath evening, I met 
 a young man loitering on the road, and spoke to him of the 
 abuse of himself, abuse of the Sabbath, abuse of his time and 
 money. He was a ship carpenter and very good nafured, and 
 commenced exclaiming against himself, and it would be three 
 days before he would be fit to do a day's \vork. He also com- 
 plained of boys he met who enticed him in with them. But 
 ycu consented? Oh, yes. You took the glass in your own 
 hand ? Oh, yes. You did not pour it down anotiier man's 
 throat, but your own swallowed it? Oh, yes. Then you need 
 not blame any person but yourself, and if you go to hell you'll 
 have all eternity to weep and wail, and gnash your teeth and 
 cry, I'm tormented in this flame. The blame is all on yourself, 
 for you would not allow any mail lo take away your reason 
 and judgment; no, nor would God let the devil force your will 
 or deprive you df the right of private judgment. He gave 
 them to you to exercise, for which you are accountable, and God 
 would not take them from you and hold you accountable for the 
 time and talents you got to occupy for him, the giver, and to 
 occupy those noble powers to the dishonoring of your best friend 
 who spilt his heart's blood for you. It must be blindness ami 
 devilisni to the extreme to please satan, the designer of the 
 destruction of our souls and lK)die8 for time and eternity. Oh, 
 how it must please the king and god of this' world by soM'ing 
 to the flesh and feeding its lusts with all the conformity 
 of the gaudy fashions of this death-stricken kingdom of 
 satan ; to the forfeiture of the soul's eternal life in the king's 
 kingdom in heavenly bliss and joys at his right hand that never 
 knows <lecay (see the contrast). liCt us consider the greater part 
 6 
 
H 
 
 (II 
 
 I 
 M 
 
 •• a. 
 
 42 
 
 of hell will l)c the loss of heaven. Think, 1. there is the golden 
 streets I might be walking on. 2. There is the river of Etien I 
 might bu drinking of, and breathing in its pleasures unbounded. 
 3. The beautiful pearly gates to gaze on. 4. The indestructible 
 jasper walls which catch the sight with admirable grandeur. 
 5. Oh, the Jews, Israel, his elect, precious ones, shining bright 
 in the white linen, the righteousness of saints. 6. To exult the 
 fountain, see the innumerable company, that no man could number, 
 all in white array in robes they never purchased nor ever wasited. 
 They could not Iwast of on ounce of soap or its application to 
 take out one stain. So they all sing glory to the ibuntain that 
 washed them from all sin. 7. The beautiful sea of glass wiUi 
 dazzling rays, unfolding all its beauty, splendor and grandeuji', 
 and it owes all its glory to the sun and light of heaven. 8. The 
 foundation of all the fore-going glorv and life-joys is God 
 dwelling among thcni and leading them from fountain to 
 fountain, plcasureable joys for evermore. Oh, you men of 
 reasonand common sense, will you barter all the above eternal 
 pleasures for a moment's flesh feeling, and then commence an 
 eternity of U}»braiding, both on yourselves and others that 
 will never ejise or mitigate a pain through eternity. Oh, eternal 
 los.^ I Resolve that you'll never take one glass again, never let 
 the thief in again, and I'm sure he will never steal yo«ir senses 
 away again, and you'll be the devil's madman no more, you'll 
 never allow your body to rest in the filthy, frothy blasphemer's 
 chair again. I'll leave the service and office where my soul's 
 eternal intei'est is in danger, and, like Moses, I'll suflbr affliction 
 and my body to be huAgered and naked for the life of my 
 soul, my better part. If they should throw brick-bats at me 
 and rotten eggs to besmear my garments, my heart shall say to 
 G(xl, I give them to thee to pay in your better judgement, and 
 as this Is thy office, I don't want to take thy place or alter thy 
 word. God has said, " I will repay." Here I see he saves me 
 the trouble of giving one stroke or blow of mine. Now, Lord, 
 pay them to thy glory and their good and let them know that 
 thou hiujt done it all in thy wisdom. So go on, you have 
 nothing to pay for suffering grace and trying times, and wo 
 have nothing to return for bricks and bats ; he frees us of the 
 trouble of it alJ, and to take in our own hands and give blow 
 about. This act would seem to say, Lord, I don't believe thou 
 hiteit power or wisdom to save ; therefore vengeance is mine and 
 I'll be paymaster myself. Who but an man intoxicated with 
 Satan's proud wine, or the slave to the maddening bowl, would 
 
4g 
 
 act so (oh, what a world of maniacs there is). I^ct us take .a 
 jrlancb at the cause and effeccs of intemperance. 1. Granting 
 liquor is in some cases a medicine , it has killed ten for one it 
 •(Mjreil. What father would use it, knowinj:^ it wotild kill ten 
 of his children and save one? Oh, ho would show his wisdom 
 and banish it fnjm home, and save the life of those ton and let 
 the one die without it. I wouhl call on all crowned heads who 
 believe the above truth to banish )♦: from their families, and 
 people, the supporters of the ci'own, the st^ptre and the throne, 
 2. It has been the means of breaking up the [leace and happiness 
 of ten homes for one it administered peace and happiness to ; and 
 this is also true. A mother toUJ me her husband «ime home 
 at midnijrht and hauled her out of the bed and she was near her 
 confinement. She dragged out a dreary existence from the 
 effects of the kicks received. When he became sober she 
 showed him the wounds she received, and he sat down and wept. 
 I asked her if he ever tasted it again. Yes, he would take it 
 again, and again. It seems to me we will never get rid of this 
 murderer till we cut the stream at the fountain-still. 3. It has 
 been the means of producing ten ([uarrels for one it quelled. 
 This is also true, for we know it is the mischief for creating 
 quarrels, and raises the devil's steam arjd flame, with fists and 
 weapons, and every blow produces the frothy flame of hell and 
 damnation, learning: the langrnajre thev will be uttering throuy-h 
 all eternity, and fighting and screaming, and weeping and wail- 
 ing the loss of the soul forever. Here we see satan is thei:* 
 leader in both hells, for his very nature is to destroy peace and 
 happineas. To stop this murdering leader, cut off his avenue, 
 cut the stream at the fountain. P^very man woman and child 
 in this great enterprise mn<5t come out and be no longer neutral ; 
 drunkards and inn-keepers, jnany of whom have noble minds, 
 and knoxiT better than I do the devil's slavery. Many a time 
 I have heard drunkards, noble professional men, too, say they 
 wished there was not a drop of liquor in the world : then we 
 could not get it. Poor fellows, little di<l they think when they 
 were taking their half glass that in a few years their appetites 
 would demand six or seven glasses to satisfy their cnivings. 
 Now he lias you such a slave to flesh lusts as to forfeit con- 
 science, reason and sound judgment, believing in the thraldom 
 and misei'ies of soul and body for time and eternity. Reliev- 
 ing all this it seems they are powerless and paralyzed, weak 
 as water, and carried down the current to destrnctioc 4. It is 
 the means of producing ten bad prayers for one good one. I 
 
44 
 
 •• » 
 
 prcsame you believe with me that the devil'a nature and medieiue 
 never produced a good prayer, but tlie effect of both openUing 
 proves the language belongs to the regiona belovy. Every man 
 aiding and ai^ii^tiug Hatau and alcohol ia the opposite to God,, 
 their maker and redeemer. Jckus has said, He tliat is not for 
 nie is against me. Here, yon see, you have taken your stand 
 with the devil, againi^t God. I say, desert the troops of satan, 
 and join Christ's military, and never beat a retreat, but die on 
 the battle field, expire on the plain, i^et ns be true to Christ, 
 our captain, and give no quarter to the murderer, alcohol, cut 
 the stream at the fountain. 5. It has been tlie means of send- 
 ing ten to hell, for one it eaved.i There is nothing so true and 
 conclusive as this, for liquor never was the means of any one 
 entering heaven. When we think of the thousands and tens of 
 thousands going down to populate hell, and depopulate heavejij 
 when we see satan carrying away his captive slaves and how 
 few to say, stop satan, he is not your property, he iy blood 
 b<^ught property; give him up to the purchaser, the worst of 
 robbery is Christ s blood bought souls. What signifies the 
 corruptible body sinking in ruins and all earthly material float- 
 ing on the waves of time, till God reserves it no longer, but 
 dismisses it, and gives it to fire smoke and flame to carry it , 
 away ? Oh, the worldling's treasure is all consumed, and for it 
 1 have lost my soul, Avhich is eternal loss. I have no excnse ; 
 I have often been warned — What profiteth a man if he should 
 gain the whole world and lose his own soul ? I believed our 
 Unlies and all earthly material were perishable, yet I have 
 lived to give the lie to our faith. Early and late our studious 
 powers are engaged as if our soul's perpetuity and eternal life 
 were to be got from it, reversing the command of Christ by seek- 
 ing secondly the kingdom of heaven for the soul to get health 
 from. Let us in the future not alter a jot or tittle of this "saith 
 the Ijord.'' I will neither taste, touch nor handle the unclean 
 thing, for I know of nothing in the Morld that brings man's 
 body to lie so iow in the gutter of the world's filth and cor- 
 ruption, disgusting to any eye of prudence to behold, but satan 
 and his agents can see nothing offensive in all this and would 
 plead for the keeping up of the revenue. Oh, satan, this is you 
 keeping up your earthly material in preference to the interest of 
 souls who have laid up their treasures in heaven. I believe 
 if wc would study to please God it would be better for us in 
 time and eternity to enjoy the treasures laid up in heaven. Since 
 that young man told me tliat it would be three days before he 
 
45 
 
 medleiue 
 openUing 
 very man 
 I to God,, 
 19 not for 
 our Btaiid 
 of i^atan, 
 kit die on 
 to Christ, 
 iohol, cut 
 8 of send- 
 true and 
 f any one 
 lid tens of 
 c heaveji ; 
 and how 
 I is blood 
 ! worst of 
 rnifies the 
 irial float- 
 jnger, bot 
 to carry it , 
 and for it 
 o excnse ; 
 he should 
 lieved our 
 et I have 
 r studious 
 ternal life 
 st by .«eek- 
 ret health 
 his "saith 
 le unclean 
 ngs man's 
 and cor- 
 but satan 
 uul would 
 this is you 
 interest of 
 1 believe 
 for us in 
 en. Since 
 before he 
 
 wmild be fit to work, and that would be a pound's loss; 1 believe 
 that there is more lost time among this class than would pay 
 all the income of tlie revenue, and twice jvs much money laid 
 •out for this vapor than the revenue would come to. I have 
 heard the highest professional men say it is nothing but a 
 stimulns or a vapor. Such is tiie infatuation, that these very 
 men will forfeit their judgment and become slaves to their flesh 
 lasts, and lower themselves with the lowest of the animal tribe, 
 the sow, in the mire. Where is the gentlemen of mind, or lady 
 of taste, believing the above truth, who would allow themselves to 
 take a step in the devil's broadway where he infatuates and snares 
 his flesh slaves to go at large in their swinish delights and fleshly 
 <;orruptions, and glorying in them. Now let us throw the richest 
 jewel, the soul, the truth, of God, out of the question, and the 
 future out of sight, and take the body and all earthly death- 
 stricken material that must jKjrish and end in corruption. Now 
 think of what time and talent, wit and genius, the distiller has 
 manifested to destwy God's good, nutritious food ; satan and 
 man's manufactory has taken all the nourishment out of it, and 
 changed it into a vaiK)r that hius maddened the brain of poor, 
 fallen, corruptible man, in which state he rendered himself useless, 
 a burden to himself and creation, and a disgrace to society. The 
 distiller has made money by destroying Gcd's good food, and 
 this man, by this vapor, is put from saving anything t/y sup- 
 port himself. Then, how many ave thrown on the poor-house, 
 prisons and asylums, or otherwise some children have worked 
 and toiled to support their drunken father before they would 
 let him go into the jKJor-house. Here we must see the great 
 loss of honest industry to the Province and the world. The 
 distiller and the seller make money in the world, but in most 
 cases it melts away like snow oft' a ditch, hardly ever serving 
 the third generation. One family I knew well, consisted of 
 three sons and two daughter. They had a nice farm, and the 
 house, by industry, was well supplied with beef and bacon. 
 But farming was too slow a way of making money, and thoy 
 
 [joined to selling spirits to increase their funds, at which thoy 
 did very well for two years. }iy and by they became sociable 
 and took a glass betimes, but the habit grew on them and, to be 
 short, they grew lazy and neglected tlie farm, aud the sistera 
 lost their character. In ten years they sold out and came to 
 
 i America. Here it did not last half a lifetime. Suppose you 
 or I stored in our barns and cellars suitable provisions for our 
 family, and some of our selfish, over-bearing neighbor would 
 
i 
 
 M^ 
 
 t 
 
 >• '■> 
 
 46 
 
 como, withont asking our leave, and take our wheat, oats and 
 potatoes, and scatter them in the barnyard and let in the cattle 
 and swine to mash and destroy it, that we could not get one meal 
 for our family from all our stores. He unjustly destroys our 
 will and denys our judgment, overthrows our sceptre, and is 
 supreme over us both. Could you or I ever aj)prove of /lim 
 and allow him over on our jiremises, to take oiu' phuc and 
 rule again ? Surely no ! p]verlasting separation for destroying 
 our good food and making it to feed the low taste of mankind. 
 Would God allow any man to trample on his authority, and take 
 his place and legislate for him ? No, no, never, no ! Even 
 the body, not to mention the soul, is suffering death and destruc- 
 tion, and rum, the worst of all causes, pnHlucing ten evil effects 
 for one good one. The soul is led captive by the flesh and the 
 maddening bowl, the drunkard's grave and the drunkard^s hell 
 the destiny. To accomplish this end, among all the prevailing 
 evils there is none to be compared with alcohol's broad way, for 
 it opens all the avenues and vices of the day to men. In satan's 
 seminary he teaches his students to whore, and. murder and steal, 
 •and the sooner he makes them pnilicionts the stwncr he will 
 lift the hatch and greet them on their landing to their everlast- 
 ing home, to settle up the account of profit and loss. Oh, here 
 they wake up ; and they cry, I have lost Jesus, lost heaven, k>st 
 peace, lost joy and happiness for ever ; oh,.my soul is lost to all 
 that is sacred, holy, heavenly, divine, sublin e and blessed, the 
 loss of which kindles on myself; oh, this self-upbraiding, I 
 blame myself for all, for I conceived and recklessly indulged 
 my flesh lusts against right, reason and sound judgment. I 
 would not wrestle against fleshand blood, nor believe, nor pray 
 for the }X)wer from on high to crucify the flesh with its affections 
 and lusts, and believing his strength all-sufficient yet put it off 
 till a more convenient season. Here I may raise the cry and 
 upbraid myself, oh, how I am tormented in the flame of self- 
 abhorrence • oh, how I have lost heaven and the loss of my soul, 
 and living in the world, and exulting it, and boasting of its 
 beauties, riches, splendor and grandeur, and of my learning, , 
 wisdom and k'ience to raise me above my e(pials. You have 1 
 all the world, instead of gaining it you have lost all. You will I 
 never have a picnic excursion on the train to make a display : 
 in vanity's fair again, nor one trip in the summer to view the | 
 earth or ocean. No, nor your boasted telegraph will never carry j 
 the word, you arc reprieved from the flames. No, no ; and the i 
 sum total of the whole gain is hell, fire and flames, and the] 
 
47 
 
 titeam of their self-upbraiding smoke aso^iids up forever unci for- 
 ever (awful thouirht, ii(» end to flamas, no end to suffering;). To 
 think that inea iii broad dayli^;ht will go through the sunbeams 
 of heaven^ truth, and from the day our Lord died to this day, 
 they })Ut liim to death by fulse witneswes, and nject his king- 
 dom by Satan's fi\lse eiamoring. It takes a wonderful amount 
 of grace and strength U) stem the torrent, and see aiid bring to 
 light satunie cunning. Oh, if man would give thought of ChrL^t's 
 easy way to heaven, to look and live. The dying thief got it in 
 ji moment J the leper changed in a moment; his name made dead 
 ankle bones l«ip in a moment ; the woman's touc^h brought virtue 
 and healing in a moment, and he said, thy sins which are many 
 are all forgiven thee. He is moi-e willing to pardon your sins 
 than you are to give them to him to pardon, and he wants not 
 your faith and prayers to merit it, for an idea like that he 
 \vonld not accept of at all. His attribute and law is, he has 
 merited all, and gives it freely, but he requires your faith and 
 prayer Jis your duty in simple, truthful smcerity. He awx'pts 
 [and says to you your sins which are many are all pardoned in 
 la moment, because they have nothing to pay. To think how 
 linany acknowledge Jesus leaving the realms of light andi^-oming 
 jelow to endiire the darkest night, and bear the blasts of winters, 
 md scorching sun and burning sand, to seek and save us wander- 
 ling ones, and toil and travel, and being weary would sit on the 
 pvell and change waters with the woman of Samaria, and give 
 ler spiritual-life wjiter for temporal. Oh, wh,'»,t humility ! IJtow 
 ?ruel to reject, deny and despise him. His sympathy and tears 
 ^vere shed over Jerusalem, but he could not save them without 
 lisgracing l^is throm;, and overthrowing his sceptre established 
 In righteousness, and that is — I cannot force your will and make 
 rou accountable for i.iV act and force on you ; but having given 
 rou jx vver, (3apacity and will to act, and you refusing to act for 
 rour .soul's best interests, I will charge you ye will not come unto 
 ne that you might have life, and you the cause; of your own 
 leath. Again rekindles the flame of your own self-upbraidings, 
 bd oh, would you wude them through the sweat, lies, groans, 
 |nd blood, and cries that rent the rocks of Jerusalem. Why we 
 re inexcusable, and what but the devil in our humanity could 
 lake us ca[)able of despising such fountains of uiunerited grace 
 reely bestowed, and rush through these mountains of salvation, 
 bd ferociously go down the shelving rocks of eternal danuiation 
 rith eager greed to sw^allow the smoke, sulphur and flame, 
 leif-upbraidings raise the cry, we deserve it all for rejecting such 
 
48 
 
 F 
 if 
 
 n 
 
 grace and mercy, bo full and so free, for a look, a tonch or a 
 won!. What can wc do for these verocioiw destroyers of them- 
 selves? We cannot help nor save them from j^oing down m 
 darkness and smoke to blow the flai.ies of hell forever. Well, 
 that is ture. Jesus cannot save them when they deny him and 
 temjwrancc societies, that spend time, money and talent on that 
 which can do them no good. Am I my brother's keeper? Oh, 
 take care to do duty, and keep up the cnr, why will '" ^ die? 
 Say, behold the Lamb of God that takcth away the »i the 
 
 world, and your duty being done leave them with n>e >.*io has 
 the effi«»cy to give, and that will save yon the trouble of 
 giving that whic^n yoii never had to give. The Lord kcnows 
 man is so sluggish that he will not get enough for himself, let 
 alone to s|)are to any one. It would destroy Christ's righteous 
 government to give you efficacy or increase to administer, for 
 you cannot hide yourself from me. and I know you would give 
 to thy party, and those that give the most of satiui's dust, and this 
 is the light of the angel, the transformer, and the wisdom of this 
 world that comes to nothing. I have not one drop of oil to 
 bestow on the opjwsite government to waste or destroy, but satah 
 would blind them and make them believe thej' were the only 
 true annointers. Oh, what a mistake, when Jesus will s " to you 
 I never knew you, T never gave you a drop of oil fo urself, 
 and I would not destroy my government by givin^ .: one 
 drop to transfer to your party, I have established my govern- 
 ment on this ground, and Peter is my witness, (Acts, 10 : 34) 
 Then Peter opened his mouth and said, of a truth, I jxrceive 
 that God is no respec+er of persons. Verse 34, But in every 
 nation he that feareth him and worketh righteousness is accepted 
 of him. Peter, before being taught of Christ, never believed 
 what he then preached, Jesus blessed Peter with freedom from 
 all church clannishness and sectarian bigotry forever. We don't 
 thank Peter but Jesus that frecl him. He bears witness of Christ's 
 true church members who fear God and work righteousness, who 
 are accepted by him (and that settles it forever), who are Christ's 
 church members. Suppose you had your name in all the church 
 books in the world and went through the ordinances of them all, 
 then return to the flesh and its lusts, and the fiery, flaming 
 bla'?phemings, daring God to his face fearlessly to damn them, 
 and the inward fire producing outward flash with the fists on the 
 brow, and down they go in the gutter of earth and sins' polluted 
 stream. What avails all their church boasting systems now ? 
 Here Christ, not Peter, has settled up Protestant and Catholic 
 
49 
 
 1 or n 
 them- 
 )wn \n 
 Well, 
 m i\nd 
 OH that 
 ? Oh, 
 ^-s aie? 
 the 
 ao has 
 >uWe of 
 I kcnows 
 kscU; let 
 •ighteoiift 
 tster, for 
 uia give 
 , and this 
 m of this 
 of oil to 
 but sataii 
 I the only 
 5 "-to you 
 xirself, 
 : one 
 govern- 
 10 : 34) 
 ^x-rceive 
 in every 
 8 accepted 
 . believed 
 lorn froiB 
 We don't 
 >f Christ's 
 mess, who 
 re Christ's 
 :he church 
 them all, 
 , flaming 
 ,mn them, 
 Lsts on the 
 k' polluted 
 ms noAV ? 
 Catholic 
 
 Popery forever, and Peter is his witness, that he accepts none 
 but those who fear God and work rifrhtcousnesH, and the opposite, 
 the lying, swearing, drunken Pmtestant, or the lying, swairing, 
 drunken Catholic, they are both on a level, e<iuallv abhorred of 
 God. Yet numbers of these churches in their blindness say, 
 we are the temple of the Jx)rd : but God says don't believe them. 
 God knows these boasters belong to satan s air ventilators. I 
 now insert two verses: 
 
 The men that slight Thy fiiitliful word, 
 
 Tn Uicir own lieH confide, 
 These are the temples of the Lord, 
 
 And heatliens all beside. 
 
 Tl>e temple of the luord are these, 
 
 The oniv ciiurch and true, 
 Who live in ])oni|>. and wealth, and ease, 
 
 And JesuH never knew. 
 
 And Wesley stands side by side with Peter stripping us of all 
 our manual self-righteousness and self-importance, and exalting 
 Christ above all, and through all, and pardon and blessings from 
 him to whom the glory all belongs. 
 
 I want mj vigor to renew, 
 
 Thine image to retrieve, 
 The veil of outward things passod through, 
 
 And gasp in The* to live. 
 
 I work and own the 'tor vain, 
 
 And thus from wo. •■ I cease, 
 I strive and see my fri 'ess pain, 
 
 Till God creates my jn .ice. 
 
 Fruitless till thou thyself impart, 
 
 Must all my ef brts prove, 
 They cannot change a simple heart, 
 
 They cannot purchase love. 
 
 I do the thing the law enjoins. 
 
 And then the strife give o'er, 
 To thee I then the whole resign, 
 
 I trust in means no more. 
 
 I trust in him who stands between 
 
 The Father's wrath and me; 
 Jesus, thou great eternal one, 
 
 I look for all from thee. 
 
 Now from a review of all the foregoing of Christ's humility 
 in exposing himself to thirty years of toil, fatigue labor, pain 
 and cries, the pressure of which produced the rending of rocks, 
 and he bore our griefs and carried our sorrows that we might 
 have none to bear nor carry, and gives us our pardon through a 
 faithful look, a faithful touch, and faith in his word. He saves 
 7 
 
 el 
 if 
 
 li ll 
 
?n- 
 
 50 
 
 ^ If 
 
 me now for his name's sake. He will save you ; for as sure as 
 you exist salvation is yours. If you and I were in hell now, 
 could we charge Christ with crirainality for sending us there ? 
 Surely not. In hell we would in justice say we deserve the 
 flames for rejecting i: Saviour's whole life spent in saving us 
 from these flames, and we rejected him and took no interest to 
 please him nor to benefit ourselves by him. Surely the 
 criminality belongs to ourselves. The ^'ree and easy bestow- 
 ment of our pardon, like the jailor in distress, is in a moment, 
 and pardon in a moment. ^^ hy, our own sentence is, we free 
 tiiee, Jesus, and charge ourselves with despising such wonderous 
 grace and boundless love. None but the devil, or these he blinds 
 and makes infidels of, would reject God, whether they be 
 ^/raisers or not, and the substance of the whole is the Godhead 
 is free and wisdom is justified of her children. Sowing to the 
 flesh and feeding its lusts with its lovers, the end is the loss of 
 all, and the gain we have acquired is to be our own self tor- 
 mentors forever and ever. Upon a review of the whole history 
 of the Godhead, we cannot have any charge against God, but 
 the stream that flows from the Godhead's fountain is crj-ing 
 after us, why will ye die. Why do you come to torment us 
 before the time ? Away with this fountain of love and the 
 stream Jesus cr}'ing, why will you die ? We want to hear no 
 more of love streams from such a fountain ; our life sprinsr and 
 (ihief joys are in the tomb. This is true, and these facts prove 
 that the devil has us captive, and his nature passing through us 
 he gives us the element to make us delight in the low, death- 
 stricken material, the lust of the tombs, and delighting and 
 pleasing the old father by cutting and destroying himself, and, 
 not satisfied with this, annoys and abuses passers by to have us 
 all like themselves (true devilism, no counterfeit). By their 
 fruits ye shall know them, God's own mark and the devil's 
 equally true. Here we see again the two kings, two kingdoms, 
 two subjects, never can be one, and Christ's military are to use 
 spiritual weapons, and satan's military carnal weapons. Christ 
 commands his officers in the field to tight the good fight of faith, 
 and to contend for the faith once delivered to the saints, and con- 
 tinuas the command to lift up your voice like a trumpet and 
 speak, sparing not, and show the people their sins, and tell them 
 how iniquitous it is to be conformed to this world, and we should 
 wrestle against flesh and blood, and against principalities, powers 
 and wickedness in high places, that is, wicked men in high 
 offices, who oppose the laws of God and the government of 
 
 mM 
 
51 
 
 i sure as 
 lell now, 
 iS there? 
 jerve the 
 aving us 
 iterest to 
 irely the 
 r bestow- 
 moment, 
 ?, we free 
 vonderous 
 ; he blinds 
 they be 
 Godhead 
 ing to the 
 he loss of 
 1 self tor- 
 ole history 
 ; God, but 
 is crying 
 orment us 
 e and the 
 to hear no 
 sprinar and 
 facts prove 
 hrough us 
 ow, death- 
 •hting and 
 msclf, and, 
 to have us 
 By their 
 the devil's 
 kingdoms, 
 are to use 
 us. Christ 
 •ht of faith, 
 its, and con- 
 furapet and 
 id tell them 
 id we should 
 ities, powers 
 \en in high 
 /^ernment of 
 
 heaven. The blind man argued and contended against those 
 wicked men in spiritual offices, the rulers of the synagogue, and 
 he fought the good fight of faith, and you may call hi'..i a sinner 
 (oh, how blind were these men who wouldn't see the Sun in his 
 splendor), but one thing l know, wherein I was blind I now see. 
 Oh, what a witness is this for Christ. Christ is the light of 
 both worlds, outer and inner man, body and soul. Here we see 
 Christ's new born babe confounded the whole hosts of the alien 
 armies. Another proof of worldly monarchy .victory proved by 
 the captive Hebrews and Daniel, — the upper king and his 
 faithful subjects gained the victory. Think of the eternal joy 
 when Jesus shall greet his officers and warriors home, when He 
 will say : — 
 
 Soldier of Christ, well done, 
 
 Rest from thy loved employ. 
 The battle's fought, the victory's won, 
 
 Enter thy Master's joy. 
 
 And with a view to this glorious end, let us unite all the civil, 
 moral, prudent and religious forces, and block up the 
 devil's broad way, and save our brother from woe. Let us test 
 our love for our brother as Paul did. He wouldn't eat flesh 
 while the world stands to be the cause of a weak brothtr's stumble 
 or fall. And we believe this one thing has been the means of 
 breaking ten hearts for one it healed, and every man believes 
 that. I^et every man be true to his faith, and to test our love 
 for our poor, good-natured, erring brother, we will never take 
 one glass while the world stands in order to take this stumbling 
 block out of our weak brother's way, that is, cut the stream at 
 the fountain, and to carry out this object let me be the first 
 to subscribe my name (John Collins, of CoUinsville, St. John, 
 N. B., Dominion of Canada). I hope there is not a man in 
 the Dominion, or in the world but what will do the same from 
 their hearts. I am sure God will accept of the stand we have 
 taken, for it's one with himself, inasmuch as he approved of the 
 young man for his morality, civility, and just dealings with his 
 neighbor, and God will approve of us just the same, though it is 
 not religion, but it is the way to prosper and raise religion. The 
 Ijord saw he wanted to be his own saviour, independent of the 
 Father appointing his Son to merit his salvation, and bestowing 
 it freely. Oh, satan, this is you that would overthrow the (lod- 
 head's sceptre and take his seat and legislate for him, 
 (oh, satan, what an amendment you'd make !) Oh, 
 your nature in your followers. Mould amend and make them all 
 
52 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 ' ' 1 
 
 in favor of the world, the flesh, and yourself, the God of this 
 world, the thrice triune forces against the upi)er three in heaven, 
 and the upper God makes very little of satan's dust, and invites 
 him to give it to the poor god's peculiarly res{)ected ones. God 
 did not force him, nor take free will from him, and he by tiie 
 choice of his free will, keeps the bile on his stomach should he 
 die in its suffocation. Here we see his own will and choice for- 
 feits all the treasures of heaven. He could not expect a Master's 
 wages by disobeying the Master's command. No, never, no. 
 So here God prefers the soul and its treasure in heaven, and we 
 cannot err in throwing our influence on the side of God who 
 delights to save body and soul in time and eternity, and by 
 obeying him both will be saved. I presume we all believe 
 God's ways are best, and act on our faith and when we have 
 opportunity employ our powers, time and talents with God to 
 save an erring brother from the gutter of earth and the low 
 degradation ot sin by removing the stumbling bl(x;k out of t'le 
 way. Here we call all legislatures broadcast the world over 
 to lead the way and test their respect for self-interest in pro- 
 longing the lives, health and property of their subjects, the sup- 
 porters of governments, sceptres and thrones. But above all, 
 the interest you take to please God in using every possible means 
 to save the souls of your subjects, to lay up their treasure in that 
 indestructible house not made with hands that never knows 
 decay, to wear the crown and wave the palm, and shine in the 
 white robes where the sunbeam's smile shall never set through 
 all eternity. Here we want you on the Lord's side to lead the 
 way to life eternal (and I want my sovereign, queen Victoria, 
 to be at the head of all the world to lead the way), and let us 
 never take one step in the devil's broad way where it is death 
 eternal. Go on, and shout as ye go, in the heavenly fanning 
 breath, the breath of God and his strength, it's like life eternal. 
 We will follow in the rear, and all unite, all temperance societies, 
 teetotalers. Sons of Temperance, Father Matthew Societies, Tem- 
 plars, all that are able to lift a pebble from the brook lift it and 
 give Goliath Alcohol a blow on the head, and quench the flame 
 of his proud boasting breath. Jesus will bruise 8atan''i xiead, 
 and, with a flight more rapid than a seraph's wing, take them 
 up from Satan's broad way to sit in heavenly places with Christ 
 Jesus. Oh, hasten the time when a nation will be born in a day. 
 It is most conclusive that there is no neutral ground, — you must 
 take your stand to aid and assist God to save souls and people 
 heaven (though we cannot save oi; 3, pity is ours), otherwise you 
 
53 
 
 of thie 
 heaven, 
 i invites 
 i. God 
 by tiie 
 ould he 
 )ice for- 
 Master's 
 ver, no. 
 and we 
 od who 
 and by 
 believe 
 ve have 
 God to 
 the low 
 it of t'le 
 •Id over 
 in pro- 
 the 8up- 
 »ove all, 
 e means 
 e in that 
 ' knows 
 B in the 
 throuij;h 
 lead the 
 Victoria, 
 d let us 
 is death 
 fanning 
 eternal, 
 societies, 
 3s, Tena- 
 nt it and 
 he flame 
 I'g head, 
 ke them 
 li Christ 
 n a day. 
 ^ou must 
 \ people 
 ftrise you 
 
 must take your stand with the devil to aid and assist him in the 
 world and the flesh to depopulate hearen and populate hell. 
 There is nothing mure conclusive by you assisting satun and his 
 agents, you assist in depopulating both earth and heaven, which 
 character would be a disgrace to humanity and a pest in society. 
 If a man for a capital crime has to l)c execued to-morrow morn- 
 ing, and the law admits that if any man loves the criminal so well 
 as to die in his stead he will be accepted. A friend comes and 
 says, " Put the rope around my neck ; rather than that he should 
 die, I die for him, but I enjoin upon him, my loved one, for his 
 interest in time and eternity, as a token of my love to him, dur- 
 ing the life I give to him to enjoy that he will obey my commands 
 for his interest in time and forever. Read the first i)salm,— 
 Stand not in the way of sinners, nor take counsel with the 
 ungodly; watch and pray : for this is the channel by which God 
 conveys his anointing oil and life springs that raise you up to 
 heavenly places and give a disgust against all the flesh Insts, sin 
 and woe. To be short, I command you, as far as your time, 
 influence and talent go that you will blockade satan's broad way, 
 where all the other streams and avenues find acceptance in the 
 low grades of society and fleshly corruption. I ask you never 
 to take one drop of li(pior more while you live, and enjoy the 
 life I give you. My dying request is to please me by so doing.'' 
 What does common humanity reply? Yes, my true lover, I 
 believe thou never gave me a command to injure thy loved one; 
 that thou gavest thy life for mine, to save my soul and body in 
 time and eternity, I believe it is my duty to obey the-e as it is my 
 interest for soul and body in time and eternity. Thou only 
 requireth the death of my flesh lusts and lovers, and I see there is 
 nothing more reasonable for my body in time and my soul in 
 the future, its future blessdness. My common humanity in jastice 
 says. While I love and enjoy the life you bought with thy life 
 and gave me by thy grac^ I will crucify the flesh with its 
 affections and lusts, and neither touch, taste nor handle that 
 vapor of man's manufactory, the maddening bowl ; and to please 
 thee and benefit my soul and boily I'm done with it forever. 
 I do not give myself much credit for this stand. When I was 
 fifteen years old I was reading the rules to my class, and I read, 
 You are not to drink spirits except in cases of extreme necessity. 
 That moment I reflected, was it necessity when my father and I 
 took two glasses a piece at dinner yesterday ? How inconsistent 
 a leader you are, telling them not to take it and you taking it 
 on the sly. I asked my father would it be right to dismiss the 
 
 r 
 
M 
 
 11 
 
 rule. My father said, John, keep the rule. This strengthened 
 my judgment and by keeping the rule I used only three table- 
 spoonsful of spirits as medicine for fifty years. I deserved no 
 credit for giving up a habit I had never acquired, a flesh lust 
 that was never formed. But I have known many who deserve 
 great credit for overcoming both by faithful integrity and firm- 
 ness of principle. Once a Methodist minister and I went begging^ 
 for money to build a preaching house. We called on a rich 
 gentleman who received us with all the gentlemanly courtesy 
 possible and treated us to cakes and wine. I took the cakes, the 
 minister took both. The gentleman rose and took the server, say- 
 ing Sir, I would be pleased to see you take this wine for I assure 
 you it is as good as Ireland can produce. I said Sir, I beg* 
 leave to be excused ; I act from principle and never use it except 
 at the Lord's table and in cases of extreme necessity. On, 
 principle, sir, it's all right, and laid down the server. He acted 
 the gentleman, for no gentleman will infringe on the right of 
 principle. I was never more twnptod to take a glass than on 
 that occasion, because of his courtesy and liberality, heart an hand, 
 and the gracefulness with which he gave. Through all this my 
 father's voice was present with my own judgment, " it's best to 
 keep the rule, John," and I feel grateful to my Heavenly Father 
 for conveying himself through the channel of Father Wesley 
 and then through my father to his son John. I rejoice to siiy 
 that after sixty or seventy years proving and advocating this 
 rule and principle I am determined to fight and maintain them 
 still. After getting the money I saw that the minister was a 
 little backward, and I thought I wonld be mouthpiece for him. 
 I said, sir, I was thinking not only for the l)everages of your 
 table but for your liberal and free bestowment of your money 
 that ^: would be the duty of the minister to have prayer with 
 you if it would not be oifensive. By all means. He rang the 
 bell and the family came to prayer. After prayer I got my hat 
 and the gentleman said to me, You did not introduce yourself 
 to me. I thought you knew me, sir, but you know my father 
 David Collins, very well. Oh, yes, I thought I should have 
 known you, and I am very glad to see you. Your father's cousin, 
 attorney Collins, does most of my law business. When will you 
 come and dine with me. I said, sir, if it would be convenient on 
 Wednesday I will do myself the honor and pleasure of dining with 
 you. I went and dined with him, and had a pleasant, happy time. 
 Hewa<' glad to hear and talk of the love of God in the heart, and 
 I prayed with him and bade him a long farewell at hi? own hall 
 
55 
 
 beg- 
 
 door, with tears flowing from the fountains. I went to the 
 village again and we formed a temperance society in the school 
 house. Thei'e was a blacksmith, a Catholic, who was one of 
 those kind, generous, obliging men whom all Protestants love, 
 but whose good nature made him an easy prey to his seducers. 
 We Avanted him to our meetings to prepare him for Father 
 Mathew who was coming. He came to our meetings and I 
 wanted him to sign. But no, he could iK>t trust himself. I 
 persuaded him to sign for the next month, and he did* At our 
 next meeting we honored him as the first speaker. He said, I 
 need not be hiding from you, my neighbors ; the night I signed 
 my name ray wife had but a poor dress, without a chemise, and 
 ray children were not fit to be seen at the door for nakedness, and 
 our bed was straw with a sheet over it and a quilt over all. I 
 am happy to tell you, my kind neighbors who will rejoice with 
 me when I tell you, it was one of the happiest months in my 
 life, and tlie work was of a profitable kind and payed down, and 
 my wife is clothed from top to toe, ray children have new dresses, 
 and we have new blankets and bedding ; and when Father 
 Matthew comes I will take the medal, and be done with the 
 maddening bowl forever. He took it and kept it, and they 
 became a respectable family, esteemed by all who knew them. 
 But the close of his speech was the best of it all as he said, 
 ^' When I got the money and threw it into my wife's lap, whose 
 heart I had broken, her face shone like the full moon." Cheers 
 and reiterated cheers. 
 
 Some of the lassies would say to me you should write upon 
 courting and marrying righteously, justly and truly, for some 
 say it cannot be done without telling lies. It seem it is a delicate 
 subject, for I never heard of any one writing how it should be 
 righteously and truly done. As you have got it past you, you 
 might write a little to us about doing it. I was ready to ask 
 how did you gain their affections without giving them a squeeze 
 or a kiss. I said those that wanted that to gain them, I looked 
 upon them to be very surface minded and guided by the impulse 
 of passion and feeling and those that are carried on the balloon 
 of chicanery and fancy flight. These would not have me, and I 
 made a happy escape by tliem denying me, and these whimsical 
 parties saying and gainsaying that their minds are such that they 
 are afraid to commit themselves to them ; but when I came to 
 those who were gjverned by reason, judgment and good sense, 
 suitable to my taste, reason and judgmeni, and every word I 
 said was believed as true as the bank caih down. Here we form 
 

 m 
 
 I 
 
 . » 
 
 a nnion of truth and harmony, and believing alike in symmetry 
 of heart and mind, it will always make life's joys and sorrows 
 in sympathy, sustaining one another in bearing each others' 
 burdens, and thus fulfilling the law of God, in casting all their 
 cares on Jesus who bore them long, long ago. That same Jesus 
 is able now to bear us and our burdens, too, but he wants us to test 
 our faith by rolling our burden on him. 
 
 Now, to gratify the wishes of some of my young females, I 
 write to them my courtship. When it was expedient for me to 
 marr)/, my mother said to me, John, I'm not able to take care or 
 this house any longer, and the two servant maids are making 
 away with the flax in the loft, and my liml)s fail me going up 
 stairs, and I'm not able to take care of anything now. She said, 
 Who would you make choice of? I said such a one, who pleased 
 father and mother well. She was on a visit at our place and they 
 saw her, and I saw her at love feasts and fellowship meetings for 
 four years, and for that time ii5 mixed society she had the manners 
 and gestures, principles and piety, that pleased me above any 
 others whom I thougitt I could get. I never let her know I had 
 any regard for her, and was always guided by reason and judg- 
 ment, never allowing myself to be captivated by passion or feel- 
 ings. I was thinking she might be away or dead before I would 
 have a place to bring her to, or I might be dead or change my 
 mind as it is so common in this changeable, death-stricken world. 
 I said to my mother you know you are pretty high toned, and I 
 would not like to bring any one here to disturb your peace and 
 happinesfi for your short time here. She said, Get her and I 
 assure you I'll put up with her. Write to her and let her know 
 your intention of seeing he^ on that subject vf it is lawful and 
 expedient. I found paper but no ink. She sent a servant maid 
 to the school-house who brought pen and ink for me. Then I 
 wrote to her that I was about to change my life and that' I 
 would pay her the first visit on such a day, to treat with her 
 on her suitableness for me, and me for her, if there were no for- 
 bidding circumstances to prevent me. She replied, saying, I 
 am always glad to see you as a christian friend, and there is a 
 meeting in our house that evening and you may come and hold 
 the meeting as you have done before ; therefore I leave it with 
 yourself. I went and held the meeting. The next morning 
 after bretikfast we went to the parlor and sat down. I said, Now, 
 you and I are Methodists, and I subscribe to that mle which is 
 applicable to us now, that is, we are to read no books, sing no 
 songs, and keep no company which cannot be used in the name 
 
 
m 
 
 of the Lord Jesus. I would wish to bow in prayer to honor the 
 Shepherd of Israel to lead, teach and guide us, and she was much 
 pleased ; so we knelt and asked wisdom from above. After 
 prayer I said to her, I heard you could get a young man in Porta- 
 down who could keep vou walking on carpets, which is quite 
 ditferent from a farmer s life where you will have a good deal to 
 see to ; you will have two servant maids to see to, and the poultry, 
 geese and the goslings, calves, and the lambs when weakly. But 
 you have been raised on the farm, and have you any objection 
 to all this ? Oh, no ; I'm familar with such on the farm. So I 
 think you and I need have no long preamble of words about 
 our decision of choice, since we have been mingling in society 
 these four years past ; and now I'll give you my consent, and I'll 
 ask yours on the same ground. As far as I have known of your 
 principles and piety, your manners, gestures, appearance and 
 family connections, I give you my consent before all others. 
 Now will you, as far as you know of my principles and l)iety, 
 manners, gestures, appearance, and family connections, give me 
 your consent before all others ? She hesitated a little. I told 
 her if she had anything objectionable on her mind not to give 
 her consent until she was satisfied. But, I said, have you any 
 reasonable objection against me ? She said, I suppose not. Well, 
 I think I will claim you as mine. I then gave her the fii*st kiss 
 to seal our truthful sincerity. We got married and I brought 
 her home. One Sabbath morning I was going to meet my cla&s, 
 and she asked me what time I would be back. I said I expected 
 to be back about three. It was between four and five when I 
 got back, and my wife and the servant maid came nearly a mile 
 to meet me. I said, why, what's the matter ? She said, You 
 were to be home at three o'clock, and like Adam's sons and Eve's 
 daughters justify yourself. Well, there was a sick and dying man 
 who sent for me and I paid him a visit first, and yours secondly. 
 Here we see our short-sightedness, and do not know what a day 
 or a half-day may bring forth. Now, to improve this as I am 
 with you most of the week, say, I^ord, take care of John ; I 
 leave him with you to bleas him, for he is of no use Avithout 
 thee, and rest assured that God being with me can take better 
 care of me than you who are absent. Believe this and it will 
 save you from all your needleas anxiety and useless thinking. 
 I am happy to say to the glory of Gotl's grace which gave her 
 peace and happiness, and also my comfort, she acted and li\ed 
 up to it. Other leaders' wives on a dark or rainy morning would 
 hold the stirrups of the saddles and not let their husbands put 
 8 
 
 ^1 
 
 ji 
 
p 
 
 I! I 
 
 6B 
 
 their feet in them, and diacourage them by saying they woald 
 catcu cold and be laid up and be afflicted (what prophets!) 
 They could not trust God with their husbands^ bodies. But mine 
 could, and between twenty or thirty years in Ireland, blow, rain, 
 or snow she never would hold it from my foot, for she was as 
 anxious for the conversion of souls as I was, — we were equally 
 yoked. One of our maids wa» convicted of sin and in great 
 distress. One Saturday night she spent till near midnight in 
 travail of soul for deliverance, and on the next day, the Sabbath, 
 my wife took her on the car with herself. That day there were 
 seventeen souls converted in Cookstown, and our maid was one of 
 them, which added to our glory on earth, and not only to us on 
 earth but to the angels in heaven ; and she came down justified 
 like the Publican, and we knew it by the fruits born on the 
 boughs and branches of her conduct, instead of romping and 
 carrying on, the anointing oil moulded her to sweetly walk in the 
 valley of humble love. She loved to please her Master in heaven 
 and us on earth. 
 
 We had our different vie^vs in transacting our domestic 
 business, but we always made out to get amicable agreement*. 
 Once I got a fine flag stone cut to put before the parlor fire, but 
 she objected and wanted a ton slate, it was so much nicei'. Well, 
 I granted her the right to have the most to say inside the house 
 and me outside ; still I differ with you, for I believe the stone is 
 the best in the end. Now let us end the spat by casting lots to 
 see which of us shall get our choice. Let the maid get two 
 straws, a long and a short one ; whoever draws tije long one shall 
 have their choice. She drew the long one and I am going 
 to Coilsland on Tuesday and 1^11 bring one home to you. I did 
 so and it l(M>ked very nice for four years, when it began to crack 
 and break up. I asked her if she would have another slate, or 
 if she^d allow me to put in the stone. She said yes I might put 
 in the stone. So I found this was the easiest way to settle all 
 disputes. One asked her how she got on with the old folks, who 
 are pretty high. She said we have our different views of doing 
 things, yet I find it my duty to bear with them, for in their way 
 they are putting everything to the good; therefore, I obligate myself 
 to bear with them. At the season when turkeys or lambs came 
 in she had a little rye reserved and she would give it to them, and 
 the old babies hailed it as a mark of respect, and she gained their 
 aftections. She said she was? sorer at my father's death than at 
 her own father's death. The grace of God placed in her three 
 jewels which I could not but admire ; 1st, her Avisdom ; 2ud, 
 
59 
 
 her caution and prudence; 3rd, her meekness and gentleiieus. 
 I did not know the want of her until she had passetl away. ^Ve 
 could talk and tell of our early life, our birth-place, both human 
 and divine, and would sing these verses we learned at home : 
 
 With joy I remember that once happy place 
 
 Where Jesiis revealed the light of his face. 
 
 That was the dear place where my heart was set free, 
 
 Where Jcstis revcued his salvation to me. 
 
 Oh, yes, I have found him, he comforts my soul, — 
 
 He is heaven's Physician, he makes my heart whole ] 
 
 Though oft I have gprieved him he loves as before. 
 
 He is come, I have found him, I'll lose hira no more. 
 
 And we have often talked of the emerald gates and jasper 
 walls, and the rivers of Eden. A few nights before her death 
 she woke me saying, Do you see that beautiful sea there. I 
 knew she was in a vision, and said. Is it the one that John saw ? 
 Oh, yes, said she, we'll go, we'll go, we'll not stay here. I inter- 
 rupted her by saying. Where are you going to ? To Jesus, you 
 know ; to heaven we'll go, we'll go. She exhausted herself, and 
 slept quietly. In the morning she told me of the happy vision 
 she had of Jesus bringing her home to heaven. I told her I felt 
 the influence, too. Another night she got out of bed and asked 
 where she was going. I said, to the fire till we warm ourselves. 
 I took her in my arms and said to her, Put your head on ray 
 shoulder ; and she did so. When she woke up she said. On, 
 John, why am I giving you so much trouble in nursing ray 
 feeble body ? I am bound to do it, for you are as welcome to ray 
 arms as the day you shone like the rose and lily in the verdure 
 of spring and summer. Everything you want you shall have 
 while here you stay. Her disease was a decline, and in a few 
 days she passed away to her home and rest in heaven. I would 
 have felt it severely had not my reason and judgment taught me 
 that my Lord does nothing wrong. He knew when to take her, 
 when her heart was full, and, like David's, overflowing, beyond 
 the river to ventilate her life-joys in praising her Ransomer and 
 giving glory to the fountain for ever and ever. It gave me 
 resignation when I felt my cup running over, and had the new 
 tongue, and with my heart spake the language of both heavens, 
 the heaven of grace, that is Glory to God in the highest. This 
 language was used and sung at the birth of Christ, GloT-y to 
 God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will to men. My 
 namesake, John, heard it sung at the time of his visit across the 
 river; he heard the white robed company sing to Him that loved 
 them and washed them in his own blood, be glory, glory to God 
 
 i I 
 
 I 1 
 
 fl 
 
mm 
 
 60 
 
 and the Lamb forever. I love to breathe the air of this 
 heavenly place to this day, and I hope to sing it as I go across the 
 river, renewing the theme to be extinct no more. 
 
 I want now to give you the history of another courtship and 
 marriage. A gentleman who had a house and cloth shop went 
 to pay his respects to a lady of independent fortune. The first 
 time he paid her a visit she said to him, I here you are keeping 
 company with three tipplers, is it true ? He said that once or 
 twice he had been in company with them, and he saw no harm in 
 taking a glass ; he wasn't going to be «a drunkard. If yo'j see 
 no harm in it, I see that much harm in it that it would Ye the 
 means of our separation forever; for to see you coming h)me a 
 half maniac, bereaved of those noble senses God gave you, like the 
 swine in the gutter, where all the brutal low grades of nature are 
 hatched and brought forth, I could not bear the sight of you and I 
 would make you so miserable that you couldn't live with me, 
 and I would expect to die with a broken keart. So do not come 
 back again to see me on that subject. He went away and con- 
 sidered the matter, when his judgment said she was the sterling 
 gold, and I'll have her if I can. He went to see her again, and 
 asked her if she had any other objections to him than 
 that of taking a glass ? She said, No, you are a 
 gentleman in manners, person and appearance, and your 
 house and business are such as would give your wife a comfortable 
 home, and that's everything, but tippling would make it a 
 miserable home to me. You would be nothing but a nuisance 
 in my sight. He said, I'll settle all that, and give it up for 
 your sake. To be short, they got married. After a year had 
 passed away, I went early one morning to buy some goods. 
 She said to me, I'm glad to see you, for you have something to 
 do for me which no other man can do. What's that, ma'am ? 
 She said, to separate my husband and I. (This was a sound of 
 alarm). My husband came home drunk last night, and I am 
 not going to live with him any longer, and you must separate us. 
 I'll tell him to get up for you are here to take breakfast. My 
 horse was put up, and I stopped for breakfast. She said. Sir, 
 you have betrayed me, and I have kept Mr. Collins to separate 
 us, for I would rather die than live with a tippler. When you 
 came to see me first, I told you I would make you miserable and 
 you would make me miserable. I forbade you to come again, 
 but you came and asked rae had I any other objections but that 
 of taking a glass. I said no, but that is everything, destroying 
 soul and body for time and eternity. You said you would give 
 it up for my sake. Was it for my sake and comfort that you 
 
 ang 
 kin| 
 hap 
 wh( 
 beh 
 tho 
 
ei 
 
 came home dnink last nieht? What do you say to that? He 
 said I gave it up a year for your sake. A year, a year ; if you 
 had said ten or twenty years you would never have been mine. 
 Therefore you have betraye<l me. Mr. Collins, you must, you 
 must separate us, for I cannot bear the smell of him in the house. 
 Here I was in a dilemma indeed, — I must separate them. I said 
 to her. Didn't you understand him when he said ii was given up 
 for ever for your sake ? Yes, Mr. Collins, no understanding but 
 that. I said, he should make that good to you, as you under- 
 stood him, and I would :nake an amendment that you now write 
 and sign that from this hour you'll give it up for ever for her 
 sake, and I will sign it as witness. He began to think. I asked 
 Why do you hesitate for a moment ? W^hy, if you do not do it 
 so sure you will forefeit your character and your business will 
 decline, your house will be left desolate, a place for owls to rave 
 in at night. He wrote and signed it, and I witnessed it. He 
 kept it, like a gentleman. Some years after he was invited to 
 speak in a tcmperan(« meeting, and he said he had been enticed 
 away by three tipplers. He experienced standing and much more 
 sitting with them that it begets recklessness and a deadness, leading 
 us away from the interests of home. His advice to all che young 
 would be not to stand with tipplers, much less sit with them to 
 inhale the stagnated breath of their oifensive lungs. He said 
 that one of the three tipplers drove his horse against the shaft 
 of a carman's cart. The shaft struck the horse in the breast, 
 knocking him on the man and killing hiiii. The second went a 
 short distance from home to take a glass. The night was wet, 
 and in morning his wife went after him, and found him lying on 
 his face in the water trough, dead. The third is a drunken sot, 
 neither good for the land nor the dung hill. I rejoice that I 
 am standing on a temperance platform, like one that has escaped 
 from the gallows. It is greatly owing to the eiforts of my lovely 
 wife ; do you see her there (cheers, cheers.) For his faithfulness 
 he rose high in the scale of respectability. After that I formed 
 a class in their drawing room, and went with them to the penitent 
 bench without a blush in my face, but a lightened, gladdened 
 countenance to see the travail of my master's soul, and with 
 angels to rejoice in seeing sinners coming home to extend the 
 kingdom and government of the Prince of Peace ; and many a 
 happy interval I have spent in their society since that time. But 
 "when I belonged to satan's chicanery fair, I would rather go 
 behind the trees in the garden than be seen at a penitent bench, 
 though all protestants believe as far as consent goes, its Christ's 
 
 If; 
 
6S 
 
 ■ 
 
 office to give repentance. But it is of little consequence, the 
 plate where he operates ; the essential is to break the hard heart 
 from the wild 8to<.'k of nature, and \ye ingrafted into Clirist, the 
 living vine, and draw his juii;es, sap aud graces to nourish them 
 to bring forth fruit on every bow of their conduct. Christt' 
 humble nature brought the woman to His feet and knees 
 trembling and full of fear, and, though He knew it, yet she told 
 she touched Him because she had need of Him. Here he gives 
 conviction and conversion and healing ui succession. She did 
 not get it from the best penitent bench in the world, Jesus' feet 
 and knees, but from his sweet words, — Woman be healed of thy 
 plague. No one ever got a blessing from the penitent bench, 
 name, sect or party. In His humble nature He said, " He that 
 hurableth himself shall be exalted," and He is always pleased with 
 a broken (;onvict heart, that He may apply the balm of healing. 
 His word is spirit and life, and we encourage them to come and 
 liPHr his swppt voice, — Neither do I condemn thee; peace be unto 
 you, I am thy salvation. Be not afraid, I am thy God, and I 
 will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. The 
 soul takes him at his word, Jesus, thou art my God, thou art my 
 salvation. He fans them with his life breath, and they inhale 
 the air, and give utterance to the new tongue and language, 
 glory, glory to God in the highest. Amen and amen. 
 
 Again, a young man came to see a female and talk over their 
 suitableness for each other. When he came she was putting out 
 her washing on the dipt hedges at home. As she lifted her 
 basket he took her in his arms, about to arive her a toss on the 
 ditch. She says, what do you mean ? Oh, I'm making free with 
 my intended. She says, desist in one minute ; do you think I 
 would allow any man to throw me around like a dog or a cat ? 
 He went off and considered the matter, and thought she was the 
 real mettle and wouldn't be imposed upon. I'll go and beg her 
 pardon for my abrupt manners, and ask the liberty of coming 
 to see her on the ground of reason and righteousness. He asked 
 her, and she said, Oh, if you have come to your senso-^ I'^'l i-: 
 mind I will. So they amiably and agreeably revi< s. 
 
 When he was going away he wanted a k'°'' fm*^ a 
 
 she had her mind made up that she won in il 
 
 they were married, and then she would give n two J a uurd 
 one into the bargain. That endeared her to imn nif > than ever. 
 I write this that young females may learn a l»«o from these 
 examples of firmness. They were married and lived happily 
 
■ 
 
 aUB! 
 
 68 
 
 together, on better principlca than captive whims of jmssiokis aiid 
 feelings. 
 
 Another female of very respectable family had a younS 
 gentleman paying hi.s r&sjKMita to her. Her parents had forbidtlen 
 her to keep company with him> for he was one of those fops who 
 are all outside display without much Hubstance in them. She 
 could not see it with a father's eye. After two years company 
 keeping on the sly he left her to mourn his absence, and 
 near her confinement. Her married sister took her in and by 
 and by the baby died. She came to me to intercede with her 
 father and mother for her, and if they would take her back home 
 she said she would never -iisobey them more. I went and 
 talked with them, but they could not think of taking her in, 
 for they never had trouble like it. It is a great greviance I 
 admit, yet the prodigal son was taken back when he confessed 
 and forsook his sins, after having spent all he had in riotous 
 living. Still they would not tAlrp hpr hnck. Wei!, God has 
 said for us to forgive one another their trespasses even as God 
 for Christ's sake forgives our trespasses, and if you will not for- 
 give trespasses (when the law clause is met, that is, — forgive and 
 forsake — you are bound to forgive) and God says if you will 
 not forgive trespasses, neither will your Heavenly Father forgive 
 you your trespasses. You and I have sinned and He will not 
 save us in our sins ; but when we confess and forsake, He then 
 saves us from our sins by giving us a disgust and abhorrence 
 against the sins we formerly loved. I sympathise and am ready 
 to share in the sorrows of the father and disobedient daughter, 
 and I do believe her confession is genuine and true ; and recollect, 
 sir, God has bound himself not to pardon you until you pardon 
 her. This I tell you with the strongest confidence in God. Yet 
 after all he would not consent. I determined I would try an 
 experiment. I took another man with the woman and I, one 
 on each side of her, and came to the hall door. It was opened, 
 and her father and mother were standing in the back part of the 
 hall. When we came in she dropped down on her knees and 
 cried. Father, mother, forgive me ; I have broken your hearts, 
 but if you will take me back I'll never grieve you any more. 
 I'll never disobey you again j oh, father, forgive me, forgive me. 
 They could stand it no longer, and with tears they took her by 
 the hand and brought her in ; and, indeed, witnessing the scene 
 brought tears to the eyes of all. If common humanity can have 
 so much joy, how much more joy must there be in the heavenly 
 home, where sin and sorrow are no more. Let females take 
 

 I 
 
 1-1 
 
 64 
 
 tfieir best friends' advice, trust not in man nor in the ami of man 
 in whom there is no stay. I'll prove the foregoing, and take 
 that noble females example's. When the young man shows signs 
 of imprudence, like her, dismiss him, and if he conies again and 
 wants a kiss, don't be ashamed to tell him no, but when we are 
 married you will get two or three as your lawful right. You 
 will find honesty will always be a benefit to you. 
 
 Again, a lady in ill health said to me, Sir, would you think 
 it would be right to impose my impure system on any gentleman? 
 I fiiiid, what do you think yourself? She said I think it 
 would not be right. I gave her credit for her truthful honesty, 
 and said I would make an amendment, if he insisted upon having 
 you, that you tell him of your impaired state, whether it was in 
 the back, spine, or pain in the chest, or sprained ankle, or what- 
 ever it may be that forbids your quick step on the floor : and 
 that your principle is never to deceive him, for you could not 
 bear to Ix; afterwards told that you betrayed him. She said to 
 me, Sir that is an improvement. She went away and recovered 
 her health, got married, and lives a comfortable life. Oh, blessed 
 humility makes all her homes happy, and many a home is 
 made unha])py Avithout it. When I see a father's proud high- 
 mindedness that he would not in his stubborn will submit to God 
 in his clearest sunlight, then satan'a pride in man gets him to 
 deny God, reason, conscience and judgment. Oh, but the devil 
 is stubborn in his nature i Her father was much obliged to me 
 for my perseverance, and said that when I brought Gcxl's law on 
 him, that He would never forgive him, he saw it in a light 
 he never saw before ; and when I brought her in he heard iior 
 cries, and his proud heart broke down, and he felt humbled in 
 his conscience. Again, a second reflection arises from the case. 
 I ask could any father or mother against whom she had never 
 tre8})assed or disobeyed iiccept of her and forgive her ? No, no. 
 Could any other god, or priest or minister, against whom she had 
 never trespassed or disobeyed, accept of her and pardon her? 
 No, no. Here God teaclics us forgiveness, man with man against 
 whom we have sinned ; and as we all have sinnal against God, 
 therefore God has to pardon all our sins. God has said \vhose- 
 ever sins ye remit they are remitted, and whoseever gins ye retain 
 they are retained. 1 retained his sins on him when he would 
 not forgive his penitent, broken hearted daughter, and binding 
 his sins on him he broke down and obeyed God, who gave him 
 peace of conscience and expelled his prio , satan's stagnated 
 breath. Any man that alters this word, spirit and nature is 
 

 ^^ 
 
 65 
 
 opposite to Christ, is antichrist God taught me this doctrine 
 practically sixty years ago, when I reproved a boy for playing 
 foot-ball, spending his health and strength on trifles ligl.t as air, 
 neither good for body nor soul in time or eternity. Didn't you 
 kick it yourself? Yes, said I, and I know the folly of it, how 
 satan would fi" me with his proud wine to boast of my active 
 limbs when I would take the ball from all equals. I see we 
 have no time to lose here but to improve for our souls' interests, 
 to be fitted for a long eternity. He got in a passion against me, 
 Oh, ye hypocritical Methodists, you are nothing but a deceiver. 
 When the devil got his steam up so high, I made off, and owing 
 to a little oil it passed off easy without being offended, and I 
 wanted no revenge. Glory be to God for such a fountain of 
 anointing oil and grace, Aaron had it in his day, and it over- 
 flowed, covering him from head to foot. How blessed to obey 
 Christ's teaching,— When you are reviled, revile not again; and 
 when you are chastened, threaten not. About three years after, 
 he tfx)k sick, and, thinking he was going to die, sent for me. I 
 went and asked him how he was. He said he was very sick, 
 and asked me if I remembered the time he called nic e 
 hypocrite and a deceiver. I told him I did remember it, and 
 that pa.ssion got the better of him that time. He said it had 
 grieved him ever since and he believed I was right and he was 
 wrong. This he confessed and said, I beg your pardon for 
 such wicked treatment. Why, God is teaching you as he is 
 teaching me, forgiveness, man with man. I rejoice freely to 
 forgive your trespasses, and more willing will your Heavenly 
 Father forgive you. According to His own word, am) 1 believe 
 it, you have twx) pardons on the spot. God would never allow 
 any man to take nis plac, nor to take my place in this case. 
 Whoever gives an explanation contrary to this is a deceiver 
 and an antichrist, opposite to Christ, that is to overthrow His 
 government, take His seat and amend His laws. He 8lo"\\'ly 
 recovered, and was one of my best friends ever after. I want to 
 exalt how God's grace saved such a weak and helpless worm as 
 I. I had tw^o sheep killed by a neighbor's dog. I pursued him 
 home and enquired whose dog it was. The woman said it was 
 her son's dog. I told her he had killed two of my sheep and I 
 wanted him killed, lest he should kill more of them. He said 
 here is a rope to hang !iim. Two of John's sisters ran and tt.>ld 
 him I was going to hang his dog. He came like k, lion and 
 said what are you going to do ? I told him how his dog had 
 killed two of my sheep and I wanted him killed. He called me 
 9 
 
 m: ' 
 
 
 M 
 
66 
 
 ■i 
 
 ' . 
 
 a liar, and said there was nothing but lies in me. H« pat np 
 his fists and said he would knock the nose off my face, and 
 beat me while beating was good for me, I said, John, if I am 
 a liar as you say, it would be too good for roe, the whole face 
 shonld be knocked off me ; but the »heep are tiiere to be seen. 
 But still he would not believe me. The girls took hold of my 
 legs to put me down. I put my hands on their backs and they 
 let me go. John gave me the foot to trip me, but I stood firm. 
 He caught me behind and choked me for about a minute, but 
 I losed the handkerchief and breathed freely. Then Jesus' 
 words came to me, — When you are reviled, revile not again ; 
 when you are chastened, threaten not. Believing it, I found I 
 could do it, and I weait away without my temper ruffled. Yet 
 I designed to poison or shoot the dog, but I saw him no more. 
 Oh, we don't know what God can do for us, and I felt more and 
 more like praising that Jesus who can calm the ocean in the 
 midst of a storm, who male flames powerless and locked lions' 
 jaws. John came to the carpenter to get his cart repaired, and 
 the carpenter not having suitable timber directed him to me. 
 He said that I would not give it to him, and asked the car- 
 penter to get it for him but not tell who it was for. He came 
 and I gave it to him. I see you got it, said John. Oh, yes. 
 Did you tell him who it was for ? Yes. What was his charge ? 
 Nothing. Oh, I can never forgive myself for the way I treated 
 Mr. Collins. I think he could have smashed me up in two 
 minutes, but he did'nt lay a finger on me. He became one of 
 my best friends, and after thirty-three years I called to see him, 
 but he haxl passed to his home. His son bought a book from 
 me for the respect his father had for me. I also went to his 
 sister, one of those that caught one of my limbs to pull me 
 down. I asked her what became of the dog. She said they 
 put him out of the way so that he wouldn't kill any more sheep of 
 mine. Again, when I came to the place, I recollected one of my 
 Presbyterian friends came a long distance to stop me from 
 preaching. He said, you ought to know better than to preach 
 without going through the classics and being examined, and 
 pass through the senate and go out a sent man. I answered, 
 I have learned the catechism, and so have you, and you believe 
 God has foreordained all things whatsoever come to pass. If 
 he had worded it, He has foreordained the way to glorify Him 
 in all things whatsoever come to pass, but they put neces^sity 
 in the time of probationr and God doesn't do that, but when 
 probation ends then He places necessity. The righteous are 
 
7^' .'"'re 
 
 67 
 
 rigiiteous still, and unholy are unholy still. And according 
 to your foreordained decree necessity is on nae, for I preach 
 Jesus the best I can, and this has come to pass. Do you think 
 you will bneak God's decree and stop me? I do think you will 
 fail in the attempt But satan, the old blunderer, would have 
 us quarrel about names and creeds and chaos of words ab^ 
 stractedlyfrom the spirit and nature of them to keep them from 
 abuse. Now you and I are one, practically, throwing the words 
 Presbyterian and Methodist out of the question. I will allow 
 you to believe in an elect number, and you believe, very 
 naturally, that you are one of them ; will that belief save you 
 without seeking and looking to God? Oh, no, we don't exclude 
 a second means. Well, I thought so. I believe Christ died 
 for the whole world, and that there is not one man, woman or 
 child that does not live by his meritorius death. Will my 
 belief in this bring or gain me a blessing ? Not one. What 
 you ask is the law, and you receive Christ, the gospel, the end 
 of the law. We seek, look and believe in the one name and 
 fountain opened on Calvary's mountain. We are saved by 
 grace through the channel of faith, not of works lest any man 
 boast When I seek, l'x>k and believe, I receive it from that 
 one name and fountain alone, independent of prophets, popes, 
 priests, kings, apostles, or any other in the place of Him who 
 says, I am thy salvation. My heart says, yes, Jesus, thou art 
 my salvation ; thou hast spoken the word ; I'm saved by grace 
 through faith ; my soul shall live, my soul shall live. Like the 
 nobleman, my soul shall live. He said, Go thy way, thy son 
 shall live, and he proved the Lifegiver conveyed life to his 
 child by his word (having talked over matters we perfectly 
 agreed). But there are others who would not agree v/ith Christ 
 or 1. They would not allow parents to present their children 
 to God, much less the parent's faith as a channel of blessing. 
 He never made a law for a child to believe or teach itself. 
 Therefore the baby is not bound to obey a command and a 
 law it never got (oh, satan, in your unreasonableness you would 
 do it). You are the opposite to God, and we are beginning to 
 know your features, and your sons wherever we meet them. 
 I was going to make a distinction between grace or faith, but 
 I was thinking I wrote it before. I want your sympathy as I 
 had with her. She was very old and subject to wander. She 
 would say to me, I believe I told you that before. Oh, yes, I 
 would say, but a good story is nothing the worse of being 
 twice told ; and being old babies we felt at home and had all 
 
 |i1 
 
r 
 
 II 
 
 68 
 
 things common. I was born July 15th, 1788 — the year of the 
 rebellion in Ireland. So I'm a pretty old baby. Now, I'll be 
 80 the 15th of July, and no doubt many of the learned sages 
 and critics will laugh at my book, but the child feeling the 
 warming glow from the Parent's bosom, can smile to see their 
 rage against the baby that has such security. — ^After wandering 
 around I come to reconcile grace and faith. Now, as the gifts 
 and callings of God are without repentance, like the talents. 
 He gives capacity, reasoning powers to judge between right 
 and wrong, to receive evidences, whether human or divine. 
 God doesn't take these powers from us and exercise them for 
 us. The scripture says by grace are ye saved through faith, 
 and that not of yourself ; it is the gift of God, not of works, 
 lest any man should boast. Some argue faith is the gift of 
 God, and others that grace is the gift of God. We may say 
 on the whole that they are all the free bestowment of God. 
 God has put it in order, grace saves and the channel of its 
 communication is faith. To illustrate this, say a man had the 
 gift from God of capacity to build a mill, and in his judgment 
 he formed a race to conduct the water on the wheel and a 
 sluice to turn the water on and off the wheel. In this sense 
 faith saves us, for the wheel would never go without the power, 
 water, which puts the whole machin( -y in motion. God has 
 given us the power to act, and our duty is to lift the sluice by 
 faith, or put it down fn unbelief He will neither lift the sluice 
 nor put it down for us ; this duty he leaves with us, and when 
 we keep the sluice up we then know that there is nothing 
 impossible to him that believes, but when we keep it down 
 He can do no mighty works because of unbelief God's hands 
 are bound or open, as Moses or Elisha prays, and in His wis- 
 dom he organizes and governs all. He proves his organized 
 system when he said, Roll away the stone. But her unbelief 
 said, I need not for He is four days dead, and stinketh. The 
 sluice is down, but faith came by hearing God's words and 
 lifted the sluice, and opened the channel. He said, Did I not 
 say unto the if thou would only believe thou shalt see the 
 glory of God ? It is not y^ur place to take mine, or judge me 
 v/hether I raise hfm or nol that rests with me and it is vour 
 place to take me at my word and prove your faith by obeying 
 me, and rolling awa\ the stone. This is the God who is the 
 resurrection and the life, now and at the last day. He taught 
 her to believe, and he did not weaken her faith when he said, 
 Lazarus, come forth. Here we see the difference between the 
 
69 
 
 again. Two decent women 
 One wet day they met in 
 
 and from arguing to blows, 
 They were brought before 
 
 disciples and God's command. Th*iy said, In the name of 
 Jesus ^hrist rise up and walk. But like an independent God, 
 he says Lazarus, come forth ; I will that thou be clean ; be not 
 dismayed, I am thy God. He gave his name to the disciples 
 to use it, and he gave the efficacy when truthfully applied, and 
 he withheld the virtue of his name from the hypocritical priests 
 who would steal his name, and take away from his disciples 
 the honor of using it The name is the one that the angel 
 named him, Jesus. It saves from sin, and raises dead bodies 
 and souls to life. To him be glory, glory to God and the 
 Lamb for ever and ever, amen. 
 
 I wander back to the village 
 disputed owing to story carriers, 
 the street, and began arguing, 
 throwing each other in the mud. 
 
 the bench of magistrates in Stewartown, and were about to be 
 sent to prison. Lord Stewart, the head magistrate, asked had 
 they any one to give them a character. They both said, Mr. 
 Collins would. I was called in, and they asked me if I knew 
 those female characters. I said I did and had known them 
 for sixteen years to be civil and obliging to one another and 
 to all around them. But there are story carriers who are 
 mischief makers, and in an evil hour their passions overcame 
 them. Now, gentlemen, I would submit and observe to you 
 as it is the first transgression of the kind I would ask you to 
 dismiss them, and threaten them that if they come before you 
 again you will lay a heavy hand on them. The gentlemen 
 dismissed them, and there never were women more thankful, 
 and often since lamented their inflammatory passions. I write 
 this to warn decent people against tattling tale bearers, and I 
 would advise them to bridle their tongues and live the stories 
 down rather than argue them down. 
 
 A cure for smokers. A boy left a public house and came to 
 me to hire him. I told him he need not come to me, for I had 
 heard that he was an awful smoker and as there was no one 
 in our house who smoked, we didn't want the smell of him 
 about the house. I think the dog when he would smell your 
 spit on the floor wculd run from it, and I assure you that he 
 would not take it in his mouth. He said, I want to come to 
 you so that you will put me from smoking ; for if I had as 
 much more wages it would all go for tobacco. Well I have 
 here a paper from Dublin with a cure for smoking in it. First, 
 resolve that you go to death's door before you give way to the 
 
70 
 
 i ^ 
 
 ii 
 
 f 
 
 lust. When you rise in the morning don't be idle a minute, 
 and when you get your supper go to bed immediately, thus 
 keeping cut of the way of smokers. Use sugar candy, licorice 
 ball, ginger, cinnamon and almon, once a day for the first 
 week. Take some medicine once. a week. Use these things 
 alternatively, lest it would grow to be a habit. The boy 
 engaged and did very well till the third day when he began 
 to sink down. He came to me and said, Oh, master, I cannot 
 stand it, I must have a smoke. No, indeed, I'll let you nearly 
 die first, and when your last breath is going I'll give you one 
 to recruit your health. You came to me that night and said 
 you wanted me to stop you, and I must be faithful. It is only 
 when the last breath is leaving you that I can allow you to 
 have a smoke. Well, I can't do half work for you. I don't 
 care if you don't quarter work, I'm bound to stop you from 
 smoking. He put in two more days very poorly, but the sixth 
 day he says, I'm better, I think I'll get over it. Didn't I tell 
 you you would, for patience and perseverance performs won- 
 ders. He set his mind to abhorr and disgust it, making no 
 compromise with it, which helped him. When he left me he 
 was decently clad, and he said it was telling him two years' 
 wages that he came to me. Several others have tried and 
 succeeded, while some by tampering with it have gone down 
 into Egypt again to be slaves to their filthy flesh lust, lowering 
 the finest machinery God has ever made to crown all his works. 
 Oh, to see them puflfing up their steam and scattering their 
 filthy phlegm around them, disgusting to any eye of taste. 
 And think of the females that they are lowered to wash after 
 these brutal tribes, in railways, kitchens, closets, rooms, parlors, 
 and bedchambers. I will mention one circumstance. I have 
 slept in bed with one of these perfumers ; and all night I could 
 hardly bear the stagnated air from him. In the morning I 
 looked at his pillow and there it was all besmeared with 
 slavers of tobacco from his jaws. I asked was he not ashamed 
 to see that filth that ran from his mouth. Think of our fine 
 females stooping down to wash your nuisance away. I believe 
 the ground hog in the desert would not leave his bed as filthy 
 and offensive as you did. Why, the very dogs about our homes 
 would disgust it, let alone indulge their flesh lusts on it. 
 Here we see man, the noblest of God's handiwork, a disgrace 
 both to his maker and himself by dishonoring his dignified 
 reason and judgment, living and acting as if he had neither, 
 lowering himself lower than the lowest of the low brutal tribes 
 
71 
 
 of the forest. The only apology he made was that ** gentle* 
 men use it." They are n poor refuge to take shelter under ; 
 and he does not deserve the nanie who would be led by the 
 the nose rather than his understanding. Gentlemen ! why, such 
 are only fit for the asylum who are bereaved of their judge- 
 ment and reason. They are not fit for any office in God's 
 noble creation to legislate, govern or rule, for they are below 
 the prowling animals of the woods whose nature is to seize his 
 prey, and tear and eat the flesh, and drink and fill himself on 
 the life blood of his victims. Such gentlemen as these flesh 
 slaves are not fit to govern animals when they make them- 
 selves to be below animals. I hope people will prove them- 
 selves of noble mind and keep such men among the lower 
 animals who suit them best. Let every man, woman and child 
 honor God and themselves, and raise the cry, away wi!:h our 
 flesh lusts and brutish delights, and let their consciences and 
 truth declare they belong to those who are fit and competent 
 to rule and govern. Prove it by saying, I will never put 
 a pipe or a cigar in my mouth, nor a plug of tabacco in my 
 jaw while I live. Take the field and die a veteran on the 
 plain before you beat a retreat. 
 
 In my babyish wanderings I have come to my beloved city, 
 St. John, N. B., my adopted land. I live twelve miles out of 
 thr city, in a place I called after myself, Collinsville. The 
 evening of the fire I could see the smoke of the city rise like 
 high mountains. I thought the city had got an awful sweep, 
 but did not believe it was so bad until 1 went to the city and 
 viewed the destruction. My heart saddened within me when 
 I saw the shattered wrecks of that splendid building, the 
 Victoria Hotel, and Judge Ritchie's great brick building, and 
 opposite it, Mr. Wiggins' building, and Government Post 
 Office. At the time it was built I was ready to say it was 
 proof against all fire. When I saw it after the fire its blocks 
 of granite were rent in twain, and the building was sunk in 
 ruins. I will not take time to tell of the ravages made by the 
 flames as they swept, all before them. I heard ihe noble, 
 energetic and skilful firemen, with all the engines and water, 
 had to fly before the fierceness of the flames. I heard of a 
 lady who, seeing that she could not save anything, thought of 
 her new hat, splendidly equipped in conformity with the 
 fashion of the day, atid ran and put it on her head. She 
 had not gone far when a spark caught in the dead rags and 
 rosy bushes and set them in a flame on her head. She pulled 
 
 ! '.'l 
 
72 
 
 Hi 
 
 it off and leaped on ft, and ran for her life. It I's true all that 
 a man hath he will give for his life, and a good many lost al! 
 they owned and their lives, too. I also heard of some females 
 who were on their doorstep when the flames surrounded them 
 and they victims to the fire. The rich and poor were on a 
 level then, pulling to and fro. How soon He can sink the 
 mountains to valleys low. I heard one man congratulated that 
 his property escaped the great conflagration. Yes, he replied, 
 it is mine to-day, but it may not be mine to-morrow. I hope 
 we will take a lesson from this truthful saying. The fire proved 
 it true ; men went out in health and strength in active life, and 
 in half an hour their prison walls fell like other walls a prey 
 to the flames, and their spirit unclothed before their Judge. 
 The fire broke up many of my happy homes where I had the 
 pleasure to blend in kindred spirit and talk of Jesus and 
 heaven, our happy home, and sing Zion's songs in our native 
 air. They lift us up to things above and make us for some 
 moments feast with Jesus' priests and kings. My society is 
 a noble society bannered under the Prince of Peace, and no 
 matter if they were as poor as Lazarus, angels are their 
 servants. He that has begotten them is the greatest of all and 
 the servant of all, and he brings them up to the noble spiritual 
 family of royal birth divine, and in sweet humility gets down 
 at the Heavenly Father's knee, like Mary at Jesus' feet, and 
 the two being one we catch the smile of both, and return the 
 glow. We rejoice in our rulership and cry, Abba, Father, my 
 Lord and my God ; to me above all gods thou art. When I 
 came out here I preached in the streets of St. John. I visited 
 round and found in a good many places they had neither fold 
 nor feeder. I then turned my attention to the poor where 
 they had the most need, and like the apostle Paul, I preached 
 
 Eublicly, and from house to house. When many became mem- 
 ers of this noble family, though amqpg scrub bushes and 
 gummy trees, I felt as happy as if in the palace of a king. It 
 sweetened labor and made toil happv in the midst of all toil 
 when we met with the royal family of the King of Kings, 
 and who would get lowest and most of His divine nature, humility 
 When in the city I would occasionally preach, and one time 
 before I went home to Ireland my voice broke down exhausted. 
 I went to Ireland and on going through the land of my birth 
 I found my lungs expanding and voice getting stronger. When 
 I came back to St John I was afraid of my voice breaking 
 down again, but viewing the great calamity which had befallen 
 
7B 
 
 the city with emotions of sorrow mingled with joy, 1 got up 
 on the steps of the court house, and Mr, Marshall, captain of 
 the police, gentlemanly and respectfully approved of me 
 addressing the people. I believe it could not have been with- 
 out his permission, I know that there was money scattered 
 to and fro never to be gathered, but, by God's providence, it 
 turned out for my spiritual profit and benefit, and my ex- 
 perience gave birth to hope, and I prayed that the God of the 
 elements and controller of events would rule it so that it would 
 be a blessing to us. I believe we need the rod and small cords 
 from a loving Father's hand to make us passive and to stoop 
 down and get the oil to heal the scars, and throw ourselves on 
 His staff to sustain us amidst the murmurings and complainings 
 of selfish flesh. With these reflections I felt cheered amidst 
 the gloom, and as I identified myself with the people of Saint 
 John, I addressed them from the steps of the court house. I 
 thought of the first relief from Marysville, Fredericton and our 
 neighboring Republic, and how they sent goods as soon as they 
 heard of the homeless and destitute, before they had the means 
 of cooking for the multitudes of homeless ones. When I 
 thought of my brothers and sisters in humanity losing their 
 sleep, and toiling, baking and cooking all night, sending it down 
 to satiate the hungry suflering ones, I said, is not this the oil 
 and the staff from Him, the great first cause of life's fountain ? 
 First my heart said, I thank thee, Lord ; then my heart filled, 
 my breast heaved and tears overflowed the fountains, and I 
 said, let my tears say thank thee and those thousands of con- 
 veyances to the hungry and homeless. All the Provinces, 
 America, England, Ireland and Scotland were not less worthy 
 of my tearful thankfulness. As Thou art paymaster for a cup 
 of cold water, pay them, Lord, with a palatableness to hunger 
 and thirst for the deep, still waters that ever run in valleys 
 low, in the lawns of olessed and happy humility; and may 
 they ever rise and lie in God's pastures green. In his ex- 
 ceeding great and precious promises He invites them to eat 
 and drink abundantly, my beloved little ones, my childlike, 
 passive, simple, dependent sheep and lambs, to whom I have 
 bequeathed my arms to carry thee in thy weak and feeble 
 infomities. I rejoice that I have made unto you wisdom, 
 righteousness, sanctification and redemption. I said there is 
 an abundance of pastures green and waters still and deep, and 
 no exhausting of them. They have supplied patriarchs and 
 inspired the prophets to tell in the future the brighter glories 
 
 10 
 
74 
 
 of the Son of righteousness with hia government on hfa 
 shoulders. To bruise satan's head, and the last enemy, death. 
 He conquered himself by dying. He fed the disciples and 
 empowered them, by giving his name to them, tiiat they 
 triumphed over devils and cured diseases. Then he gave them 
 a double boon to heighten their joys, their names were written 
 in heaven. They got these names the stone as John and 
 Christ got their names, but there are some who would laugh at 
 recording babies' names either on earth or in heaven (how wise 
 they are!) God is imchangeable and he has established for- 
 ever the duty of parents and children to himself imchangeable 
 forever. We must leave these laughers to laugh at the 
 ignorance of the recorder of baWes' names in heaven. There 
 was abundant to supply martyrs at the stake when Jesus 
 extracted sin, the sting of death, from their souls ; and cross- 
 ing the river and renew the theme, and thank God who hath 
 given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ, for ever 
 and ever (what encouragement after all.) I once had a tract 
 which recorded the circumstances of a martyr who was to be 
 executed. His wife was a ♦'e voted, pious woman and a poet. 
 She encouraged him to r Dice that he was exchanging a 
 momentary life for an eternal one. She said, when you get 
 on the scaffold read this and then go. When he got up be 
 read it, and I now write it. 
 
 Il i 
 
 i'i 
 
 '■■ I 
 
 No more, loved partner of my soul, 
 
 At disappointments grieve ; 
 Can flowing tears my faith control, 
 
 Or sins our woes retrieve ? 
 Adversity is virtue's school, 
 
 To those who right discern. 
 Let us each painful rale 
 
 And each hard les^n learn, 
 Tho' wintry clouds obscure the sky, 
 
 And heaven and earth deform, 
 If on the sure foundation lies, 
 
 The castle braves the storwi. 
 There calumny no more shall wotmd, 
 
 Nor faithless friends annoy ; 
 There faith and patient hope is cfowned 
 
 With everlasting joy. 
 
 With the apostle Paul he could say, let me away to my crown, 
 my white robes and the palm ; yes, away, away from earth's 
 corrupted dust. It will neither spot nor stttin them, nor dim 
 the crown that ne'er shall pass away. I confess that I lore to 
 get up to the holy of holies, to bask in the son's tmclouded 
 
5 
 
 > 
 
 r 
 it 
 
 >e 
 t. 
 a 
 ^t 
 
 75 
 
 beams and breath its air. Another improvement and use we 
 should make of this calamity. I must yet on the rock Christ 
 When Christ's attention was called to the temple of man's 
 architecture, to admire the fine splendid temple and refined 
 carved cut stone, He did not see with their eyes nor with 
 the light of the transformer. Why, you would think he was 
 blind, hardly paying attention to them, then casting a dusky 
 shade over all their beauty. The day is coming when there 
 shall not be one stone left upon another, but they will be trod- 
 den down under foot. Here we see satan getting in on our 
 fallen nature, carrying us a-way captives by the lust of the eye 
 and pride of life. Christ admires the internal spirituality of 
 both temples, the temple built without hands where he blesses 
 his spiritual members to go on extending his spiritual king- 
 dom in his spirit and truth, for Christ's kingdom cannot be 
 built on nor supported by lies ; his own temple he made for 
 his own residence. He said. Know ye not that your bodies are 
 the temples for the Holy Ghost to dwell in. Here we discover 
 the nature of Christ, who does not admire the outside shell of 
 the cup and platter of either of these temples, which he has 
 designed for corruption, death and destruction. He is just 
 the same to day that he was eighteen hundred vears ago. 
 He commanded. Let not your adorning, my disciples, be the 
 outward adorning of the hair or wearing gold and costly array, 
 but the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which, in the sight 
 of the Lord, is of great praise. About sixty years ago I could 
 not but admire Mr. Wesley's oneness with God. He wanted 
 his people to dispense with all needless and useless ornaments. 
 I never changed from God and Wesley to this day. Oh, what 
 a wonderful change have I seen this last 70 years, and now I 
 see rosy bushes and bundles on the back, and bustles on the 
 thighs, all needless and useless ornaments. When I would be 
 giving it to them some of them would say, are you going to 
 destroy bread > No, keep you busy at every thing christain, 
 clean, plain and convenient, and spend your time pleasing and 
 honoring God, and you'll never want anything that would be 
 good for you if it was affliction, bereavement or disappoint- 
 ment. When they were neglecting all domestic labor and 
 listening to Christ in the wilderness, he would multiply loaves 
 and fishes before his hearers should faint on the way. The 
 devil wants his flesh lovers to be independent. If you leave 
 the heavenly pleasures with Christ Jesus and go with the 
 goatish tribes up to the high hills and barren rocks of pride's 
 
T6 
 
 ambitious mountains, on which no blade of grass grows to 
 give nourishment or life, you must come down to Christ, the 
 shepherd's, pastures to get life preserved. The goats may 
 think they will live on scrub moss and barren rock, but it will 
 be the death of them in the end. Satan will keep and enter- 
 tain them feasting upon the tree of knowledge to enlighten 
 the world and make all mysteries plain, and in their fancy 
 flight he will fill them with his proud wine fresh from his still 
 eye, and then have them boast of the eminence on which they 
 stand. In various shapes and forms they say me and us, and 
 there is no superior. I was thinking it would be a great 
 blessing if the Sun of righteousness would rise and flash his 
 glorious light on you, and seal your eyes, like Saul of Tarsus 
 when his eyes were sealed that he could not see one object in 
 all the world's greatness and beauty, and put you through the 
 same operation so that you could not see the finest imaginary 
 and glowing picture. You would not want them, but would 
 rather say like David, turn thou away my sight and eyes 
 from vanity. This is man's best estate in fallen humanity. 
 It is like chafif, here to-day and away to-morrow. Three days 
 and three nights he had satan's proud wine digested, and 
 now starving, gives them a suitableness for pastures green and 
 waters still. He entered that moment that Annias named 
 Jesus that met thee in the way hath sent me to thee that thou 
 shalt receive thy sight ; that moment he entered the kingdom 
 and opened his eyes on a new world, and the first greeting was 
 the Holy Ghost entering his body and brought to his remem- 
 brance whatsoever the Shepherd had said unto them. I have 
 said eat and drink, oh, my beloved. 
 
 Some attribute the causes of the fire to this and others to 
 that, and there is no end to conjectures. For my part, I never 
 attempted to unfold the thousands of God's mysteries, which 
 he reserves to unfold himself in his wisdom as it is meet. 
 For me to unfold one of his mysteries, I'll never attempt it. 
 Therefore I'm content to die in ignorance and be a fool before 
 I would attempt to take such a stand, Christ kept himself a 
 secret when he talked with his disciples by the way, and he 
 thought it a fit time to reveal himself at the breaking of bread. 
 He thought it would be as well for them not to pry into the 
 future, but be content with the present and past. They could 
 reflect back how their hearts bounded with love, and at the 
 present another glow from the same fountain. They know 
 it's neither conjecture nor inference, for from his own lips he 
 
 
 H: I 
 
77 
 
 opened to them the scripture, independent of any Greek 
 philosopher, doctor or professor. It's the rock to sustain and 
 rest on, the Son revealing the Father, and the Father the Son, 
 and the Spirit witnesses the life spring in their hearts, the love 
 fire within, independent of all ministers, priests and popes. 
 What a blessing for disciples to keep in the narrow way with 
 the Godhead three, never going with seducers in their broad 
 way. Conjecturers say the pride of St. John, with their 
 drinking and dissipation, needed a sweeping. I'm sorry tiiere 
 is so much of this carried on in every city. I will give my 
 Master's reply to those who pretend to know more tha" any 
 other person. See Luke 1 3, v. i : There were present those 
 who told him of the Galileeans' blood Pilot mingled with their 
 sacrifice.. Jesus answered (that's better than me,) suppose 
 these were sinners above all others, because they suffered such 
 things. V. 4 : I tell you nay, but except ye repent ye shall 
 all likewise perish. V, 4 : Or these eighteen upon whom the 
 tower of Siloam fell ; think ye they were sinners above all 
 others who dwell at Jerusalem .' V. 5 : I tell you nay, but 
 except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish. Oh, the vanity 
 of fallen man, that has carried him so high as to lose sight 
 of himself; but Jesus brings us to our level, that is without 
 we repent we shall perish toa The same destiny awaits you. 
 Oh, hear the wisdom from above, cast out the beam out of thine 
 eye, for there is so much corruption you want them washed and 
 cleaned before you attempt the mote. It is also true God swept 
 Sodom and Gomorrah with fire and brimstone for their sins* 
 He buried them in Noah's waters for their sins. He drowned 
 Pharaoh's hoet because he would take God's family and govern 
 them Independent of the purchaser and proprietor. And Corad- 
 atha and Artimus for attempting to overthrow his organized 
 government by presuming to take his seat and legislate for him, 
 and they got Fharaoh to take his office ; but he buried them alive 
 by immersion, thus proving the truth of the most learned Greeks 
 that baptizo is to sink down and cover over. They have the 
 fcighest authority in heaven or earth, both shell and kernel, God's 
 su(it and deed confirms it, no higher power can be for immersion. 
 There is no question but sin was the cause of all this, and as a 
 sovereign he keeps it in his own hand to bind and loose, and 
 he allows no one to take his office. When Jo|in, grieved like Him- 
 self with the ungodly, wanted to call fire from heaven to con- 
 sume them (as Elisha did). He gave John to know that it was 
 best for him who posesses all wisdom, righteousness and judg- 
 
ment to call fire from heaven. And, John, don't be too hasty, 
 but wait until I commission you as I did Elisha, and don't 
 bother about the whys and wherefores. You are not doing like 
 Elisha ; wait till I temper your heart, then you'll be fitter for 
 doing my work. I believe it would be better for all the Johns 
 in the world to be fools rather than be wiser than God and all 
 he has written. His disciples might say, why did you let the 
 storm rise to have us screaming and crying, save or we perish, 
 and us not committing any known sin. Oh, what yon don't 
 know now you will hereafter ; I never told you you were to 
 go to heaven in flowery lanes and beds of ease. Again, they 
 asked whether it was the blind man's .^ins or his parents' that he 
 was born blind. He tells them that neither of their sins was 
 the cause of his blindness ; neither did this man sin nor his 
 parents, but that the works of God should be made manifest. In 
 other cases sin was the cause, but in this instance it is to exhibit 
 in the noonday a more generous display of the sun of righteous- 
 ness, both light and heat, bright as the beams above. May it 
 shine more and more on benighted souls. 
 
 With respect to the St, John fire, it is true that man may 
 sti'ike a match and scatter the sparks, but the greater power 
 holds the winds in his fist. He gave it ventilation on that 
 occasion, and the reflecter who came through the scene may say, 
 when the great d*iy of his wrath is come Avho shall be able to 
 s*aiid the fierceness of the blast of his displeasure ? Oh, when I 
 thihk of many going through the fire stealing and pilfering all 
 they could get hold of, and not sure but their own fetuff had 
 lallen a prey to the flames, and the soul a slave to the flesh's 
 appetite, aiding and assisting the fle^n to gather and store for it 
 to live on. The ooul is made to iive on the word that's spirit 
 and life, not on earth or dust ; it's only a lodger, a tenant at will. 
 If one of those thieves had fallen into the fire, he might give his 
 last look and S95, >.rewell, for you I have lost my soul. Oh, 
 how satan blinds the people to get thera to believe that his dust 
 wculd give and support soul and body. Resist the liar and 
 deceiver, be firm and trnc to God and he will fulfil his word, and 
 the devil v/ili flee from you. Supj)ose here is a pare el of goods, 
 butter, pork, beef and webs of cloth ; the merchants and their 
 clerks are all in confusion ; satan whispei-s now is your time, 
 seize it now and you'll have an abundance for a ) ear. Conscience 
 whispers the truth, it's not mine. But if the owner would tell 
 me to take it, that I might as well have it as let it burn, then I 
 could take it with a clear coarscience. Again I say I'll not do 
 
79 
 
 any wickedness and sin against God, bi'inging guilt on my con- 
 science, but I'll take God on my right handand on my left hand 
 and by his wisdom and strength I will not be moved ; and tiius 
 resist, be firm and truthful, and you will be as the Hebrews were 
 in the fiery furnace, not a hair singed nor a stain on the conscience. 
 The devil smells the fire and feels the scorch, burnt up oUve. So 
 W€ see in God's word the destiny of both characters. I will now 
 state a circumstance that happened in Ireland. There was a man 
 who had no provisions and could get no work to do ; his neigh- 
 bor had plenty. He and his sons went and filled their bags out 
 of their neighbor's pit of potatoes one night (satan always wants 
 his servant to do business at night, when no one can see them). 
 He looked all around before he put them on his back. His son 
 said, father, there is one place you did not look yet. Where is 
 that ? You did not look above. Yes, my son, G^d sees us. He 
 emptied the potatoes back and covered them up again. In the 
 morning he humbled himself and told the man all the truth. 
 He gave the man and his son great credit, and gave them both 
 work. He became a respectable man and abounded in plenty. 
 I believe in truthful honesty, and God will accept of it even in 
 the times cf hunger and nakedness ; it is l)est in the end. Some 
 looking at the destruction of the devouring flames would say, 
 there must be awful suffering in X)nsequence of their homeless 
 condition ; but I would say, glory to God in the highest for the 
 Captain of our salvation, who moved on the hearts of the people 
 and made them like his own liberal heart and outstretched hand. 
 In love streams their money flowed from their fountains over the 
 earth and ocean. I do not doubt that if I knew all the fountains 
 which ushered out their stieams, I would be telling with pleasure 
 about some flinty, hard rock he had smitten, and the stream 
 ushered forth. Here, here take this fifty or a hundred pounds — 
 sent! it to the suffering, they shall not die parched with thirst 
 while there is water in the reck, and bread or manna in the store. 
 Eat, drink and be thanki'j f )) -^ ou got it all freely, without your 
 sowing or reaping. My i»;Arv ould say, glory to God and the 
 Lamb for such full bestowmerts, and glory to God and the Lamb 
 for their timely suitableness ; glory to God again and again for 
 tlieir iiKjxhaustible fulness that knows no end. I have lost by 
 the fire myself, but they were little when compared to the losses 
 long ago. I have learned in this seminary to dispose of it m this 
 way : what I can help never to look or grieve about it> but help 
 it, and what I caiuiot help never want to look at it, but leave it 
 witli him who is the controller of all events. I look to him for 
 
 
go 
 
 im 
 
 thai charity that hopes the best of every thing. G(xl does not 
 deceive us (like the lower god), and he gives us to know that if 
 we go to heaven we will have to go through much tribulation, 
 a land of briars and thorns in the flesh. There is no better way 
 than to earn your bread by the sweat of your brow, and in this 
 sphere of industry the sun will never set on you, and there will be 
 no night there, I don't know any better way to get through the 
 thorns that can't be removed than to toil, labor and sweat away, 
 gj^^.,pray and believe, crossing the river greeting Jesus, — Lord Jesus, 
 ^V^^receive my spirit, and like Stephen enter heaven with prayer. 
 J ^'^s^ast night on my bed it seemed as if I could not control my 
 thouglife ; sohie times awake and other times half awake, viewing 
 the contrast between the two gods and their natures. The upper 
 God's nature for truthfulness and honesty, and that's profitable 
 for soul and body for time and eternity. The lower god's nature 
 Is lies and dpccDtion, carrying on his mischief in the dark to lead 
 them into the blackiir;?8 of darkness forever. My vision or 
 thought lead me to the first stand he took against God and lied 
 to deceive them and to deface his image in the chiefest and 
 choicest of his creation. When Eve resisted the tempter from 
 the authority of God th... they were not to eat of that tree of 
 ^rfknowlcdge on pain of death, the first opposition was thou shalt 
 "liot surely die. He takes them away in a vision to material 
 fleshly corruption/ the lusts of the flesh and the lusts of the eye, 
 fihe pride of life and he brings to the vision of the eye the 
 btautiful fruit. In the excitement of the gaze on the b^iutiful 
 fruit she forgot her opiritual life-giver. The lust of the flesh is 
 sweet and palatable to the taste. Here they were farther in the 
 distance from God. Ye shall be as God, knowing good and e\'il. 
 This vision above all crowned them, and being blind in satan's 
 balloon of vision, they bonceived and consented and brought forth 
 sin and d(\ith (and we, conceiving to him, are brought forth in 
 ^i3 own nature, 6arthly, sensual and vdevilish, the father's beloved 
 .V .♦.'J^h}. And hundreds of years after that he came lying and 
 Lviiffc offering bis dust and government to Jesus, but Christ, not conceiv- 
 iijg to hirii, never could be Drought forth his son, and resisting 
 him He gained the victory and bruise* 1 his heads. Here we see 
 th^ foundation of ihe both gods, both kingdoms, and two 
 ^M'pf^site subjects. The lower subjects seek this world and find 
 #4^*, In it all their pleasures and treasures, money at will to attend all 
 the amusements and earthly display their hrarts oould wish ; and 
 probation ends. The head is laid on the pillow near death, he 
 gathers all hm companions and commencee to feast. Oh, yon 
 
81 
 
 cannot enjoy their sumptuous feasts, and gaudy dress, and merry 
 jests, for they are poor food for a dying soul. Mr. Talmage 
 describes some vomen who spend for wardrobes, and dress and 
 jewelry one thousand a year. Satan is carrying them in vision 
 and fancy flight, and one glass after another of his proud wine, 
 fresh from his distillery, captives their maddened brain. They 
 look around to see if ever)' eye is looking and admiring them 
 above all the stage actresses on the platform of the fashions of the 
 day. In a display of this kind suppose you were to strip the 
 kernel, within which is the jewel and valuable substance ; they 
 are naked in a moment, frightened at themselves and want out 
 of sight behind the trees of the garden. Yet all this time Satan 
 in i vision carries their maddened brain adu ing his death- 
 stri'^ken dust of various shades and endless colors. In gezhig 
 at these they have lost sight of the jewel within. Satan blinds 
 them and never wants them to look at the make or tlie jewel he 
 has made, but keeps them in the dark until he awakes them in 
 the h^^cknes8 of darkness forever and ever. Otherwise they 
 wake up in the death-bed when the heart strings are breaking ; 
 then bring your thousands and tens of thousand of wardrobes^ 
 jewelry and diamonds to your eyes, and say, behold th(3se 
 beautiful robes. Oh, I cannot see them; my eyes are glassy, 
 and are sinking in their sockets ; take them away, I can 
 be entertained no longer by satan's vision with a maddened brain. 
 In conclusion I'll see satan's beautiful yet to the eye dimmed 
 with death moth-eaten and rotten garments thrown to his dust. 
 They cannot take one yard of this stuflf nor a tint of the colors 
 across the river. We believe this is true, and the end of all the 
 subjects of this world. Lord, bless these observations to the 
 people that they resist the devil, who leads them by vision to 
 death and destruction. It appears the world, the fliesh, and 
 the devil L getting the victory. There are some of them beating 
 a retreat from f;he battle field. Our captain's command is fight 
 the good fight of faith, rail against flesh and blood. But they 
 shrink back from the smitings on the face and the pulling out of 
 hairs that would cause the flesh to smart. I feel obliged to Mr. 
 Talmage for his straightforward stand against vanity, and 
 extravagant abuse of clothes becoming men ainl women of reason 
 and religion, op}x>site to satauie vision. I heard of a revival 
 lately in the States where a lady got converted. The result was 
 she cast off her jewelry and needless ornaments from her person. 
 Otherwise the corrupt bile from her senses would stagnate the 
 pure air from her soul. How ti'ue was tlie scripture verified in 
 11 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 I 
 
". 
 
 82 
 
 lior <ase. When a stronger armed man comes in aiid spoils 
 another man's property and takes his place, the inferior has to 
 bow to the superior ; so wlien Jesas adorns and embellishes the 
 mind with his meek and holv nature, that borrows and reflects 
 the sunlight of heaven with its warming glow, comes joy and 
 }>eace. Cases of this kind were not rare in Mr. Wesley's time : 
 frequently pious people stripped off their jewelry and some sold 
 It to support the gospel. These were but small sacrifices com- 
 pared to these holy souls in the days of Christ who took joyfully 
 the spoiling of their goods and rejoiced that they were worthy to 
 suffer for the name of Christ. Oh, how the world receedes and 
 disapproves when God fills the heart to overflowing, like David's 
 cup when it overflowed. What a new man it made Paul when 
 tb.e Holy Ghost entered his body and God made it his temple. He 
 never carried another bloody letter from the high priests to injure 
 either soul or body of the human family. He got bannered under 
 the Prince of Peace who would not hurt a hair of any man's head, 
 and having put on Christ's armor he then fought against the world, 
 the flesh and the devil. There's not much trouble when Christ's 
 sight, wisdom and strength levels them all before him. I know 
 in many instances this is true. I recolleot of being in a revival 
 meeting fifty years ago in Ireland, and there were two beautiful 
 ladies came in their silks and satins, and their ostrich feathers 
 flying. When their hearts were broken and they were so\>ring 
 tears, I thii>k they never thought of their feathers, and God 
 blest them. Some time after when I met them they were as 
 plain as possible. I asked did any one toll them their former 
 a})pcarance' did not become Christianity ? No, the monitor within 
 did it all. God gave them a new taste of mind and tiiey could 
 not see the beautj' in such clothes as they once wore. They 
 replied. You may shoct a bird through the wing, and break the 
 a foot, and it may draw blood from each place, but it will fly. 
 We Avere shot through the lieart, and our feathers dropt. I am 
 happy to state that during my stay in Ireland these ladies lived, 
 as the scripture terms it, with their lives hid with Christ in God, 
 independent to all the world's bubbles, noise and sliow. It \vm 
 easy for them when born by wisdom and strength divine. 
 
 Another circumstance that exalts Christ saving poor sinners. 
 A man and his wife left Up])er Canada to come to No\ a Scotia, 
 to be buried with their friends. They stopped in St. John to 
 rest. 1'wo boys left them tracts, and coming out they met rac 
 and asked me if I had time to visit a man and his wife both 
 dying of a decline. I had twenty minutes to spare, so we went 
 
 V 
 
 k 
 
 8J 
 fj 
 
 G 
 
83 
 
 in and asked them how they were. They said, very poorly. I 
 asked them if they had any hopes of a better country. They 
 said no, if we had any hopes of a better country we need not 
 care how soon we leave this one. If you come to God's terms 
 you can soon have hopes. Oh, I don't know, there is a great 
 distance. I say, sir, there is no distance, — God is everywhere 
 and has the blessing with him. Don't you believe God is able 
 to save you? Oh, yes. Don't you believe He is willing? He 
 said he could not doubt that, when He sent his Son to save sinners. 
 And are you willing to exercise that faith that you are to be 
 saved now ? I don't know about now, and don't know that I 
 have any faith. Well, you acknowledged that he had tlie power 
 and was willing to save you ; now are you willing to exercise 
 these two degrees of faith that he will save you nmc, for there is 
 no to-morrow with God. The woman that touched Him by 
 faith had virtue. The jailor believed at midnightand wasaccepted 
 on the sj)ot, and he and his house were baptized before daylight. 
 The dying thief's short prayer on the cross was answered in a 
 moment when he offered his villainous sins to the fountain then 
 open, without a priest, or a minister, or moving one finger to 
 assist in washing them away. He saw the cross and the blood, 
 like the bitten Israelites, when they looked, the poison was taken 
 out of the flesh and life restored, without a pope, priest or 
 minister of any name or creed, for there is none of them higlier 
 than the angels, the fellow-servants of the projliets and apostles, 
 who offices are like finger posts to point and cvy Behold the 
 Lamb. Now let us sing these verses and go to prayer : — 
 
 Jc?U8, thy far extended fame 
 
 My drooping soul exults to hear. 
 Thy name, thy all-restoring name, 
 
 Is music in a sinner's ear. 
 
 The' eighteen hundred years are pant 
 
 Since Thou didst in tlie flesh appear, 
 Thy tender mercies ever last, 
 
 And still thy healing power is here. 
 
 The two boys prayed and I prayed, too, fid when 
 we rose they both professed to be blest of God. I said 
 keep humble, watching and praying, and jiersevere in the way. 
 After that I called to see how they were getting on. She said 
 she was one of the happitst creatures under heaven. She was 
 far happier than him, for if she weakened in the night she praised 
 God, and God bestowed double honors on the weaker vessel. 
 
 
64 
 
 Ml 
 
 There was no benefit in us three ; the benefit all came from the 
 banker's acceptance. She said she was brought up a Roman and 
 he a Protestant, but they never bothered themselves about religion 
 at all. She said, I was thinking the priest's prayers and my own 
 would fit and prepare me for heaven ; but when I hetird you say 
 the dying thief had not to move a finger, nor any one else, priest 
 or minister, but looked to Christ, who pays and pardons free, 
 my heart filled with joy ever since. She never had a dark or 
 clouded hour' till she died. Oh, how easy God's way is to get to 
 heaven, when we get rid of these self-righteous eclipsers of the 
 sun. 
 
 Again, on my travels abroad I slept one night in the bed with 
 another man, and it was 12 before we got asleep. He was a 
 plain, honest man, and candidly expressed the truth as we talked. 
 He said he always believed it would be his privilige to be con- 
 verted and become a child of God's; but he put it off again and 
 again. He was advanced in life and thought he would double 
 his diligence. He said, this last quarter of a year I have given 
 myself to reading and praying, studying all good books, and also 
 fasting and praying, but getting no better ; and I think I'm one 
 of the lost ones. I said he was right in persevering and praying 
 on according to the light he ha. When Christ seemed to 
 forbid the woman of Canajin by telling her it was not right to 
 give the children's bread to the dogs, her perseverance called 
 forth his great^er approval, — Oh, woman, great is thy faith (not 
 the daughter's but the mother's, which he ai;cepted as the channel, 
 which he himself has appointed to convey his blessings to their 
 children). Paul persevered in prayer till he got the answer, 
 but not his wishes, for the Master in his better judgment thought 
 it was best to let the thorns make the flesh smart, and then keep 
 him busy to get oil to heal the scars. His experience made him 
 more competent to direct others where they could get al). their 
 supply. I said, keep on enquiring and God will give you victory. 
 What if you would lose sight of all your lawful and religious 
 duties and take a look at the Lamb of God that takcth away the 
 sins of the world, yours among the rest. The brazen serpent 
 waM only typical of Christ, yet it healed for a look. God 
 appointed it as he did his Son on the cross to behold, and he gave 
 the efficacy to both of his appointments, what all the men in the 
 world could never give. You can never question God's love 
 when he gave his Son, and you can never doubt the Son's love 
 when he left heaven and was clothed with our clay to be d&spised 
 by men, to toil and travil, to be spitten upon, and spiked for the 
 
85 
 
 
 chiefest of sinners. Honor him with your sins and tlicy are 
 away in a moment. Were you to live to be a hundred yearn 
 old you never could make or fit yourself better than you are now 
 to be saved. You believe God has not to wait to gather strength 
 or love to save you now, for time or place is no object with God 
 who is everywhere and has his blessings with him. You need 
 not rise from my side to be saved, and like the dying thief, 
 behold the sprinkling and atoning blood of Christ that cleanseth 
 from sin. Let your heart by faith v, it can cleanse now ; and 
 you are saved now. I said we haN u talked a great deal and it's 
 midnight ; and I fell asleep. Many a time I thought of the man, 
 but never heard of him until I went to Mechanic Settlement. 
 A Mrs. Campbell said to me, didn't you convert a man at Little 
 River? I said, quit your jesting now. She said, some word it 
 that way. There is nothing of it, said I. Oh, yes, said she, 
 wasn't there a man by the name of Bustard stopped with you at 
 Mr. Smith's on Little River ? I asked, is that man converted ? 
 Yes, and no one doubts it for he is out of the pit and praising 
 God on the rock. I went to see him, and rejoiced with him. 
 He told me that when I fell asleep he thoucrht over our conversa- 
 tion and could not doubt a word of it, and I believed His blood 
 cleansed from me all sin, and my heart lightened and joy came, 
 and I praised God. I was going to waken you but as you were 
 sleepy and tired I slipped away to the kitchen fire, and praised 
 God till dawn of the morning, and then left, like the eunuch on his 
 way home, rejoicing. Here I would answer the enemies, these 
 tare sowers. It was not me converted him, and I was sleeping 
 when God converted him. He did not require my help, nor that 
 of a pope, bishop or minister, of any grade. When the interior 
 eye of faith touched him, irtue flowed. Many times since had 
 I ihe pleasure of fellowship with him in true christian brother- 
 hood. I am happy to say that through Christ's strengthening 
 frace he was enabled to persevere till finally he reached his home, 
 'o God be all the glory, the undivided glory, forever and ever, 
 amen and amen. This is my seminary and training school, G(xl 
 revealing the Son, and the Son the Father, and the Holy Spirit 
 bearing witne&s to the truthful unchangeablv'>ness and righteous- 
 ness of God, spiritual divine teaching in the deep things of God 
 that airnal minds cannot comprehend. I now come to give my 
 Baptists some advice, to confess to God how you have eaten too 
 much of the tree of knowledge, and it has puffed yor up, and 
 the devil has snared you. This is ri^ht to tell on the deceiver. 
 Ask God for his grace and meek humility to extract satan's pride, 
 
\ 
 
 w * 
 
 f 
 
 86 
 
 poison and death from tlie soul, and a.s God was manifested to 
 destroy the works of the devil no doubt God will speak peace, 
 and the holy ciilm will come, and peace like a river flow carrying 
 all the rotten logs and rubbish from your senses and keep the 
 stream j)ure. Sip no more at your largeness but come to Jesus' 
 feet clothed in your right mind, away from the tombs and satan's 
 dust and dead material. Satan likes to have the goats 
 butting and hooking all they can get at, aud blow out the prince's 
 air, ray church is the firet church and it will be the last. This 
 is satan in his essence and substance, having the people contend- 
 ing for shell, Icavas and chaff, getting them to believe that they 
 v,ill got life from them. God has placed them in their places, 
 but the devil would reorganise for God, and show to his agents 
 his superiority to make a god of words, the sounding brass and 
 tinkling cymbals. But God placed the means, ordinances and 
 churches in their right places. He showed the woman of Samaria 
 there was no salvation from Jerusalem or Gersom, the blessings 
 were all from the Father. When they worshipped him in spirit 
 and in truth the blessings all flowed from the Father, but satan 
 would have you worship with the body and honor him with your 
 lips or tongues, and your heart far from God. Yes, satan opens 
 with a preamble of words, and some of his ingenious ones make 
 a god out of the chaff of words, and then get hundreds of doctors 
 to endorse the efficacy of the medicine that flows from his 
 supremacy. But the true unchangeable God never alters his 
 system of government. See the seven churches of Asia, he treated 
 them all upon their characters, giving them credit for their 
 spiritual truthfulness, while he corrected them sharply for their 
 iniquity — see llev. 2 to 20 verses. He had a few things against 
 thee because thou suffered that woman Jezebel, who calleth her- 
 self a prophetess, and seduced my servants to commit fornication 
 and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. Oh, how he reproves 
 the people for allowing the false prophetess to commit fornication 
 aud connive with idols. Here God charges them with conniving 
 and partaking of her sins. Therefore we should not stay with 
 the church that denies the spiritual godhead in his laws of justice 
 and of conveying mercy. Again, Rev. 3, 9 v., behold I will 
 make them of the synagogue of satan, who say they are Jews, and 
 are not, but do lie. This is one of the devil and his agents' 
 chiefest sins to lie and deceive, and when he gets his agents to 
 tell one lie, he'll get them to tell four or five to justify that one. 
 Here the two natures are clearly seen. God warns and judges 
 against sin and transgression, and by warning thera, and exposing 
 
 
87 
 
 their sins, and bringing to light the hidden tilings of dishonesty, 
 that he might bless and save thoni. I am doing the same, that 
 they may hear, and fear and turn to God and have no other. 
 Here we see God's dealings with these churches, no one ever got 
 a blessing from any of the churches, but the character who feared, 
 loved and obeyed him, they shall walk with him in white for 
 they arc worthy. So we sec that no substitute will be in God's 
 bank but Jesus and the open fountain on the cross of Calvary. 
 He has paid it all and he will have all the glory of doing it all, 
 and there is no acceptance in heaven's bank but Jesus, the 
 truth, the life and the way. I have juft received a tract with- 
 out a name, but from a well-wishing friend — whoever he is — 
 and I do thank him with all my heart. "21st thousand, No. 
 253, — Address by the Hon. Baptist W.Noel (late Chaplain to 
 the Queen), at his baptism in John Street Chapel, Bedford 
 Row, August 9th, 1849." No doubt my numerous well-wishers 
 with their many presents would wish me to see their superior 
 light, the transformer, and getting under his influence, I could 
 not but see the true foundation, the root word baptko. The 
 greatest Greek scholars and Icxiconers, with the audacity of 
 monarchs, proclaim it cannot mean anything else but sunk 
 down and covered ov'er, plunge, dip and immerse, — these three 
 in opposition to the three divine persons. Father, Son and 
 Holy Ghost. Now in replying to these various authors I must 
 of necessity have a sameness as they all have a sameness with 
 them through all their points, ist. They are determined to 
 maintain the word in, and dismiss the word with. These two 
 words clearly show the distinction between the two godheads. 
 So you need never be in the dark to know the difference again. 
 Christ, the word, was the foundation in the beginning, and at 
 a later day the Icxiconers. 2nd. They are densely set on 
 damning the children without they believe. I believe in 
 the repentance and faith in the old testament to Ninnevites, 
 and also Christ in his church in the wilderness, he baptized 
 and made holy men to speak as the Holy Ghost gave them 
 utterance. This was before Christ was ever clothed in our 
 clay, but you would not believe in that God that would, in the 
 old dispensation, bestow such spirituality ; but I believe all 
 this, and you do not for I heard many of you deny the old 
 testament. Here you see we do not worship the one God at all. 
 Your godhead dismisses the with and substitutes in, and you 
 aid and assist them. I as firmly dismiss your m, and maintain 
 my godhead's loiih, and oppose all who would rival him in his 
 
 I 
 
88 
 
 glory or overthrow his sceptre. You hold to your God and 
 despise mine, I hold to my God and despise yours ; so you 
 may bow to yours, and I will bow to and obey mine. I come 
 to reply to the Honorable W. Noel, late chaplain to the Queen. 
 I would wish to ha\ : him under the Chaplain of the King of 
 Kings, and understanding him right, I would not have the 
 trouble of showing his error of leaving and going to another 
 god and king. On the first page he says : — After much 
 examination it appears to me to be distinctly proved, first that 
 baptism as ordained by Christ is immersion in the water, being 
 buried in the water. In the first part of this sentence he is 
 right, for baptism is an ordinance appointed by Christ, but in 
 the lext step he slips off the rock and plunges into man's 
 inventions. In his blunder he goes to prove that baptism and 
 immersion are one, which no man can do. make these two 
 opposites one. So, sir, I'm sorry that satan has snared you 
 with the rest, blinded them to oppose God, and they don't know 
 it. The Israelites were not baptized, but the Egyptians were 
 according to his own words, buried in the water. Noah and 
 his family were figures of baptism. My mistaken friend denies 
 they were baptized. He proves the antedeluvians were 
 baptized, sunk down and buried. Now I believe in my God 
 directly opposite. God baptized his Israel by moving the 
 cloud back and forward as he saw fit to apply it to them. 
 This, I believe, is God's mode of baptism. It is true that God 
 immersed his enemies, buried them under the water. I believe 
 that the figure of the ark bears witness of Christ, the sprinkler 
 of nations. The words are nothing compared witi^ the act, 
 and the highest authority in earth or heaven is God, who sinks 
 them down, or bury them as he worded it. What awful 
 explainers of scripture are these sleight of hand men who can 
 make baptism immersion, and immersion baptism. Who but 
 the blinder could plunge his people into such awful contradic- 
 tions ; and I see more clear that we do not worship the one God 
 at all. What a mistake to place the outer man in the place 
 of the inner man on whom God operates, for bodily exercises 
 profiteth nothing. God could not convey his blessings through 
 any system opposite and contradictory to his own organising. 
 Therefore, God would contradict himself were he to convey 
 a blessing through immersion — his own act when he destroyed 
 his enemies. God is not unchangeable, nor will he allow any 
 man to alter a law he has made or a word he has spoken, and 
 Christ has spoken the word with in the act of baptism, and 
 
 '\ 
 
88 
 
 he cannot accept in in its place. You wouldn't ask him to 
 sanction your words and deny his own. I hope my mistaken 
 friends will have seen their mistake, and will never immerse 
 another ; no, never, till time is no more. We are all subject 
 to make mistakes while we live, but attend to this, saith the 
 Lord, and serve not the things that be of men. It would be 
 a blessed preventive for to take the word of the Greek lexiconers 
 going into the water, the act of the candidate, for the act of 
 John with water would be a great mistake. I got another of 
 the same kind of tracts by James Smith, of Cheltenham. 
 On page 2 he says, No ]c\v under the typical dispensation 
 would have dreamt of circumcising a dead child, knowing it 
 to be incapable of enjoying any of the privileges to which 
 circumcision gave a right, and it was never intended to bring 
 the dead to life. What a great mistake you have made, sir. 
 You say no Jew would dream of circumcising a dead child, 
 (you are bound to damn children) because it's powers are 
 incapable of knowing any thing about right. So this gentle- 
 man judges the Jews never dreamed of circumcising a dead 
 child. I say this is your own, sir, and I would turn the dream- 
 ing on yourself ; you are twice guilty owing to your superior 
 wisdom. Here the babe's ignorance has saved it. First fact 
 is the Jews circumcised their babes and you deny it the right 
 owing to it's ignorance. The Jew is not to be blamed so you 
 must charge the original God who commanded Abraham, an 
 adult believer, and he was circumcised ; he commanded Isaac 
 who was ignorant and insensible to all that was passing ; and 
 John and Christ circumcised. So God is guilty, and that is 
 the design of satan to feed his missionaries on the tree of 
 knowledge, and make them gods to oppose Christ and his 
 kingdom,. This is satan in his nature, and owing to banquet- 
 ing at his table, it is natural he would get you to support him 
 in overthrowing Christ and his kingdom. He would scatter 
 the babies that the Father and the Son made choice of to 
 exalt his generation, but satan would never have one who has 
 the Heavenly Father's arms and strength to bear them fnot 
 their own), and the bosom with its warming glow, and the 
 milk of the word to nourish them (not their own, nor the 
 words of filthy dreamers). The parents purchase the garments 
 and washed and put them on. Duty reflets its borrowed rays 
 in the midnight shade to the glory of that Son of light and 
 health. By this light we discover the snake and satanic sly. 
 Now, sir, never condemn the Jew nor anyone else respecting 
 
 12 
 
A 
 
 ."fe^ 
 
 
 V. ^ji 
 
 o . '%>. %^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 I 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 f ilM ilM 
 
 •?' ilM |j|||Z2 
 
 " m '""^ 
 
 : m III! 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 IIIIII.6 
 
 
 ^a 
 
 ■^# 
 
 
 (9 
 
 A 
 
 / 
 
 /^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 S 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 ^<b 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 'V 
 
 ^^-^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 6^ 
 
 ^3^ 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 '^0-^- 
 
^^3 /m-\ 
 
 
 mmmm 
 
! . 
 
 « i i 
 
 90 
 
 babes. God as a sovereign has organized his family and 
 placed them in order without consulting either you or I. He 
 is the author of baptism, and as a" sovereign has organized his 
 family compact. God laid the foundation 1st, with an adult, 
 Abraham. 2nd. To his seed. 3rd. To those born in his house. 
 4th. To the man bought with money and the strangers who 
 undergo this sign is the land of Canaan given. To these Jews 
 Peter opened the door of the kingdom of heavenly Canaan, 
 the type but this is the antetype, the heaven of grace, love 
 and peace. The old dispensation passed away, and God taught 
 Peter to give a transfer to the Jews from the old grant to the 
 new inheritance, where sacrifices or shedding of blood are 
 known no more. There are four in the transfer from the dis- 
 pensation where John and Christ got their names, and Peter 
 gives the four. ist. To give adult believing Jews. 2nd. To 
 their children (the same as Abraham and his seed). 3rd. To 
 those that are afar off, the gentiles included. 4th. The last 
 commission to the world's ends. This is the independent 
 God that never consulted a man to dictate or assist him. The 
 sign in the age of sacrifice was circumcision, and water a 
 sign in this dispensation, water for person and garments, a 
 beautiful emblem of Christ, the fountain of living water that 
 cleanses from filthiness of flesh and spirit. How deluded he 
 must be to place temporal water before Christ's fountain ; the 
 two I. both dispensations stand the same with God. When 
 parents brought their children to be circumcised, they or the 
 priests gave no blessing to the children ; it's all with God to 
 accept or reject, but they having done their duty they have a 
 good conscience toward God, — what Moses had not when God 
 disapproved of him for not circumcising his child. The 
 parents had nothing to do with it, but God held them 
 responsible to get it performed. In the old there was cutting 
 of flesh with hands, but Christ's acceptance gives circumcision 
 without hands ; in this dispensation there is a baptism with 
 water and hands, but Christ's acceptance gives the inner man 
 a baptism without hands. John and Christ stood between 
 the two dispensations, doing away with the old and preparing 
 the new way, under a new law, and Joseph and Marj' knew 
 their duty. The father was surely pleased with the ordinance 
 he appointed, (let rpason fail and faith prevail, God's accept- 
 ance is enough.) Baptism in the new was approved of, and 
 the Son was well pleased, but he got no benefit from John by 
 baptising him. When he and John were appointed and fulfilled 
 
91 
 
 to 
 
 
 ing 
 
 lion 
 
 lith 
 
 I an 
 
 :en 
 
 liew 
 ice 
 
 ind 
 by 
 led 
 
 all righteousness then the benefit came from the Spirit anoint- 
 ing, where all the blessings come from. God's n^ode and 
 John's mode he got from Christ were to baptize with water. 
 Therefore, your church laws forbid you to believe in God. 
 Facts before us prove your close communion is to have no 
 communion with the unfruitful works of darkness. Here you 
 stand and declare that we deny God and all those that obeyed 
 him in baptism by sprinkling, pouring or affusion, and these 
 are Christ's unfruitful works of darkness. Therefore, your 
 close communion laws forbid you to have fellowship with 
 that God or any of his subjects who believe in application to 
 the subject. Here we see your system clearer than ever, yc!ir 
 Scribe and Pharisee lawyers to bind and loose God, to amend 
 and make laws for him by your better judgment, to let him 
 know the efficacy in your organized order sea'ices. You want 
 more credit for your snper r .... '^.dments. God does not 
 want to praise you for your grco.. ddgn.ent and wisdom in 
 organizing a better system than his own, for that could not be 
 true, for God's sprinkling and pouring system is the easiest, 
 pleasantest and most convenient in the world. Since I came 
 out here and saw people immersed, I thought of when I was 
 a boy herding cattle. On warm days I drove them down to 
 the river, and would dash the water over them with my hand. 
 And those that wanted away soon I found I could sprinkle 
 them four or five times in a minute. I thought of John using 
 the bunch of hyssop (that was used the day the blood was shed 
 from the basin), or his hands. I think T c o.ild baptize four or 
 five thousand in a half day with my hands ; let tiiem walk four or 
 five abreast along the side of the river in the water, and there 
 would be no difficulty in baptizing thousands by Christ's con- 
 venient mode, for his yoke is easy and his burden is light. 
 It is the character God accepts. Suppose a man was not 
 baptized and does not see the use of that ceremony when it 
 will do him no good. I am something like the Quaker, for 
 my jugment chiefly turns on spirituality (if God bids me roll 
 away the stone I do it), but I would wish to partake of the 
 emblems of my dying Saviour's love. Would you sit with me 
 and let me partake with you ? I would say, perphaps you 
 see ff.en, like trees, walking, and perhaps you will see cleverer 
 by and by, and my heart is with you in spiritual fellowship 
 with God, and for your spirituality in discerning the Lord's 
 body and shed blood I could not object. I also partook with 
 the Freewill Baptists on the same principle, and we had not a 
 
'92 
 
 ! \ 
 
 Ml 'I, 
 
 ii 
 
 1 I 
 
 word aboMt immersion. We had showers from above h'ke the 
 dew upon mount Hermon. I h'ked to keep the leaves and 
 the chaff outside where God has placed them, and attach no 
 importance to them. Leave it to God to catch them in his 
 bank. Would God approve of me in communion when the 
 internal is all right ? — see Rom. 2. : 26, 27, 28, 29. For he is 
 a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is that of the 
 heart in the spirit not in the letter, whose praise is not of 
 men but of God. You see God sets us all on spiritual 
 character. There are some baptized and rebaptized, and I 
 would not sit with them bad characters (you do not get your 
 name from baptism). I thought, is your table the Lord's 
 table 7 There are two tables mentioned in the scriptures — his 
 table is for his disciples who fear God and worketh righteous- 
 ?esg, which character is acceptable with God. They believe 
 in God that commanded sacrifices to be slain and be sprinkled 
 without any man's interference. In the new testament Christ 
 confirmed it by sprinkling blood.through which all our blessings 
 flow and are multiplied. Some said away with the lambs, 
 heifers and goats. Well, sir, you say away with God, his laws 
 and government, for he alone is criminal at your bar. But by 
 and by you must appear at his bar, him whom ye have 
 despised, not only the types and shadows but my Son's life 
 blood, atoning blood, and sprinkl-^d blood, through which all 
 your blessings flow. Out of your own mouth he'll condemn 
 you for saying sprinkling came froir.' the devil and popery, 
 and is abominable Why this is near as bad as long ago when 
 they called the blood of the covenant an unholy thing. Oh, 
 satan, this is you, first and last, the same unchangeable, to 
 overthrow the government of heaven. While you do not 
 believe in God and the appointment of sacrifices, and deny 
 Christ's blood because it's sprinkled, never call it the Loird's 
 table. How can you discern the Lord's body, and take the 
 cup, that it represents what some of your ministers call 
 abominable sprinkling. I would not sit at your table and 
 deny the government of heaven, not for all the world. Oh, 
 what a blessing to get out of close communion into Christ's 
 liberty and philanthropy. Vie are free and can go at large, 
 independent of your close communion confinement. To be 
 short, it is a settled point in your system, you deny sprinkling 
 which God is the author of; therefore you despise God, and 
 do not believe in his sovereignity and yr a despise his choice 
 of organizing a system to convey his blessings through, which 
 
8B 
 
 id 
 ce 
 ch 
 
 is grace, mercy and peace. When the sluice is up his grace 
 or water of life flows, and when you do not believe in God 
 nor his tv^ord you put the sluice of unbelief down and shut 
 the water from" the channel, and the machinsr)' stops and can 
 do no mighty works because of unbelief And so you are an 
 unbeliever in God, denying the godhead and government on 
 this point. Think when you are sitting why you cannot 
 discern the Lord's body and blood sprinkling from every pore, 
 when your heart shrinks back and does not believe in it. Run 
 away from the Lord's table and don't make bad worse, for 
 whatsoever is not of faith Ls sin. Therefore you deny it, 
 and you deny Peter's evidence calling it Christ's sprinkling 
 blood. Many a time I heard you deny the old testament, and 
 cry out, give us the new, and Christ and the apostles. I am 
 ready to say the blinder has mistilied you so you don't 
 know them when you see them, for God is unchangeably the 
 same in the old as in the new. If you tell the truth on me, 
 you'll say I did not give you many of Harry Laverty's old relics, 
 as old Daniel McAfee called those old saints. I now^ give you 
 another from Paul, who received it from the Lord — see 1 Cor. 
 11 : 23, 29. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth 
 and drinketh damnation to himself, Tioi. deserving the Lord's 
 body. Now, thi.s is not the old, nor Paul, nor your great sages, 
 nor a poor baby, John Collins, with his ignorance, weakness 
 and infirmities. I love to give you the Father's own light 
 and wisdom, and his own strength to carry weak babes like 
 me in his arms, and the babe's boast is the Father supplying it 
 when it has nothing of ite own, dependent for all This is the 
 truth and you cannot deny it. Oh, wl at trouble the Father 
 has to get his children to be dependents; ha has to scourge 
 and whip nations as well as individuals, and God's way was 
 always to expose his prophets' sins, and apostles' sins, as he 
 exposed Peter for swearing to the lie he told, and then gave 
 mercy when he came with a broken heart and streaming tears. 
 He exposed Thomas' unbelief and Judas, the betrayer, to let 
 all the w^orld know that they can only stand by his 
 word, spirit and nature abiding in them. Names and offices 
 are but shell tones, but satan wants all covered over till he gets 
 them in the blackness of darkness forever,. I wish to follow 
 my Lord's example, whom he loves he chastens. I want to 
 bring* them from imnieraion to Christ and John, the foimdations 
 of baptism* I call on all tlio world to prove these two acts of 
 God one. Grod knew the Word baptize, but he never recorded 
 
 
94 
 
 I 
 
 Hi' 
 
 plunffc, dip or immerse in his will. Therefore there is no legacy 
 left tnem which he has not left in his will. The fact is you 
 have got above and before him (for Qod never altered or 
 changed the word baptize), but without his leave you have 
 changed it to show your supremacy. You'd like to get on his 
 throne and legislate for him, and this is the heir, let us kill 
 him, and the inheritance is ours. Here I say, my mistaken 
 immersionist friends, come back. I know many of you whom 
 I revere and esteem highly, and I would say come back, don't 
 give your consent to have our Lord's word altered by any 
 Greek. Come out from among them that would aid and assist 
 a system to overthrow Christ s word and act, baptize. God 
 would be divided were he to organize another opposite to him- 
 self, to be defending the Greek, the sage, the wit and the 
 critic. Satan would have you boast, and feast, and live on 
 their superior wisdom of words. They may feast away on 
 them in fancy flight, but they die in the end for want of Christ, 
 the true bread sent down from heaven. I was thinking if my 
 old baby mind would enable me to show God whom he 
 accepted by act or deed, and also whom he rejected for the 
 same, for there are no words that can be compared to acts or 
 deeds. Now let us turn our attention to God's sovereign right 
 in organizing his creation of mankind, both human and divine. 
 Some say there are some children in hell not a span long; 
 others say they must be bom of water and the Spirit or they 
 cannot get to heaven, and that birth is brought forth by the 
 priest or minister's hands and words, and water. Others say 
 without a child repents and believes and is immersed it cannot 
 gefj to heaven. But it is not whom man commendeth, but God. 
 We commence at the foundation again. God made all things ; 
 he placed man at the head of all he created, and when he fell 
 God agreed 1 1 give his Son to be a sacrifice to save mankind. 
 Then he said, the woman's seed should bruise satan's head. 
 That rtioment the free gift of God came upon all men (babes 
 are not mentioned, but they are implied as God takes in the 
 whole, gives them justification of life first, and in the future 
 views them as men in maturity of life). This is Qod and no 
 man can interfere. 2. His Son became the subject of the 
 prophets' theme, a sprinkler of nations, with no one to reverse 
 or take his place (deny this foundation if you please). • 3. The 
 first sacrifice was a lamb, to represent his Son, the Lamb 
 virtually slain from the foundation of the world. He fulfilled 
 the prophecies, and actually expired on the cross. This first 
 
95 
 
 Lamb justifiec' ani saved children through God's acceptance, 
 and through the type that represents him, saves t!iem through 
 means (but he besto wed the first without means). He appoints 
 the parents, who ha^ e charge of the children, and divides them 
 into family compacts ; then he commanded the parents, in pro- 
 portion to their farail;y-, to kill a lamb, to keep the blood m a 
 basin, and to strike it on the lintela and two side posts, and 
 the destroying angels would pass by. Thus the first-bom 
 lives were saved. How could a family rejoice togeiher if the 
 parents had not attended to God's bidding? Would their 
 first-born have been saved ? No, never. The parents would 
 be much like the opposite, terror-stricken when their first-bom 
 was dead. We see God does not require the act of the child's 
 faith to save itself, but the parents duty is to honor God's 
 commands ; no merit of faith, but God's faithfulness claimed. 
 But if God had bound himself to individual believing and 
 individual salvation, he could have made the first-bom catch 
 the lamb, and keep the blood in the basin, and apply it to the 
 door, whether he was three months, ten years or twenty years 
 old. I wouldn't doubt that in such a multitude there were 
 many first-borns twenty years old. God, who has all power in 
 heaven and earth, could make a ) iby si:: months old do it, slav 
 and sprinkle. But the Sovereign's choice was that the parent's 
 place was to present, teach, reprove, correct, and look after the 
 the care and comfort of their children, for if one member 
 suffers all must suffer with them, and if one; rejoices all rejoice 
 with him. This is God's word, spirit and nature in the 
 organising of his Israel by family compact (the devil denys it 
 and so do you), and on this foundation God commands sprinklings 
 I have now given you about 14 texts of scripture in the old and 
 new testaments. We see God never allowed the child to take 
 the parent's place, and He organised in his government that the 
 parents are the precentors and teachers of their children, — see 
 Exod. 13:8. Thou shalt show thy son in that day saying) this 
 is done because of that which the Lord did unto me when I 
 came out of Egypt. This is the foundation of God (rejected 
 and despised by men wiser than God), and I want to show that 
 God is not unchangeable, but wants the children's name to honor 
 his name. Let us proceed with Abraham^ an aduli believerj 
 He got the sign of circurasion and God commanded him to 
 circumcise his babe eight days old ; he did so and the babe was 
 as accepta,ble to God as the adult believing father. (Here we 
 prove tliat the immersionist's God and our God are not one, but 
 
 X r 
 
 I 
 
w 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 h 
 
 f 
 
 m^ 
 
 8 I 
 
 14 1 
 
 96 
 
 opposites.) Hero is th(i the word, spirit and nature of God by 
 act and leed, — and yoii denying him. I come now to John and 
 Christ. God required the parents to present them (the same as 
 Abraham and tlio family compact of Israel.) Zachariah and 
 Elizabeth presented John and he got his name by God's organised 
 system. Joseph and Mary presented Jesus and he got his name 
 according to the angel's announcement. Here are two distiod; 
 families doing their duty according to God's unchangeable law 
 and government (this is quite opposite ito the GroeW god.) 
 There is no merit ia ill this, but the duty performed the banker 
 accepts, and an^ turn of his free grmie flows. See Exod. 10 : 9.— 
 Moses said, we will go with our young ana with our old, with 
 our sons and our daughters, and our flocks. God taught Moses 
 not to leave one of their families behind, and the little ones 
 were as acceptable as the larger ones of riper years (the devil 
 would overthrow this sceptre.) Ho\\' different is your God from 
 ours, — in word, spirit, nature, act and deed. See Exod. 1 : 21-^ 
 And it oame to pass because the midwivef> feared God, that he 
 made them wives. The devil in Pharaoh would have all the 
 male children murdered, and our mistaken friends (twin brothers) 
 would have them all damned ; hut God would have them all 
 saved, and he provided for those who assisted him in saving them 
 in the mid wives' hands. Here is God's word, spirit and nature 
 direct opj)osite to your god made of words. See 2 Chronicles 
 7 : 14. — If my people who are called by my name shall humble 
 themselves, and pray and seek my face, and turn from their 
 winked ways, then will they hear from heaven and I will forgive 
 their sins and heal their land, i irst we hear they were called by 
 his name, like John and Christ, and God never changed since. 
 Second, we hear his name was honored by their name. He can- 
 not connive with their wickedness, but if they would grve it up 
 and becituse they were called by his name, he would heal their 
 backslidings and love them freely. He would forgive their sins 
 and heal their land, — ^such Ls the boon he would bestow for the 
 honor of his name. Again, see Numbers, 6 : 27. — And they 
 shall put my name upon the children of Israel, and I will bless 
 them. This is our unchangeable God forever and forever, who 
 imperatively demands his name to be attached to them. Now 
 see Isaiah 43 r 6^ 10. — -God wants his sons and daughters *o be 
 gathered in, even every one that is calked by my name, for I ha^e 
 created them for my gibry, I have framed them, yea, I have 
 made them. He continues to claim those who are mlled by his 
 namp for he made them for his glory. They are my witnesses, 
 
 iJUA-i 
 
SIT 
 
 2ir 
 
 li> 
 
 bi7 
 
 10 
 
 |w 
 
 ^e 
 
 a|id before me there wa« no Grod, neither shall th«i« b« any afW 
 HM*h See Psalm 116: 12; — The Lord ha« boen mel-oiful to m^ 
 he will bles9 the house of Israel ; he will blcse the house of 
 Aaron. Verse 14, The Lord will increase thee more and more, 
 YOU and your <;hildren. Here upcm the foundation of G^ we 
 have raisKBd the charaoter of God a unchangeable government to 
 households and ff iulj compacted witnessed h^ his prophets- 
 attending to his mands. There is no eontradiedon in God's 
 word, spirit and nature^ He must be an awful infidel who denies 
 God and his prophets. Here I want to> unke the old and new 
 tKstaments to witness Grod's extenstve liberty, plulantrophy and 
 mercy. Hetn-cw, 11 : 31.— By faith the harlot Rahab perished 
 not with them thait believed not, when ^e reooivod the spies with 
 peaoe. The apostle bonirowod this, but you n'omld not 8e» 
 rioshua,, 6 : 17, — And the city shill be aixurse^v ^^^i^ ^y ^^ ^^ 
 that are therein, unto the Loid ; only Rahob, the harlot, shall 
 live, she and all that are with her in tha houeei. Jo^ca com* 
 manded the two young men that were spies to bring out her* 
 whole household. Verse 23, And the young men that were spies 
 went and brought ont Rahab, and her father, and her mother, 
 and her brethren, and all that ahe had they brought out, and i«lt 
 her kindred, and left them without the camp of Israel. Th y 
 burned the city Mrith fire. Here there is no maaition of father, 
 mother, sister or brother's faith, nor kindred's faith, none but 
 her own ; it seems God bestowed it as a boon en all the loved 
 ones for them to rejoice together in family oompaot. 8atan would 
 overthrow this sceptre if he could. See Luke, 6 : 20. — When 
 he saw their faith he said unto hiro, man, thy sixts are forgiven 
 thee. Jesus saw their faith by opening the roof and lifikin<:, hin* 
 down, and God in his benevolence honored their faith, healing 
 both soul and body. The devil had his military on the spot and 
 charged him with blaspheming, but he beat no retreat, firm to 
 the point. Verse 23, Wliether is ii easier to say, thy sins be 
 forgiven thee or rise up and walk ? The one is as easy as the 
 other, and both as easy as one with tht«. Lord. Glory to God 
 and the Lamb forever and forever. I believe he never healed 
 or blessed a body without the soul getting a blessing at the same 
 time. Here before them he says, tliat ye may know the Son of 
 man hath power on earth to forgive sins, Jesus saith unto the 
 sick of the palsy, arise, take up thy bed, and he went into his 
 house glorifying God. So with the centurion presenting his ser- 
 vant, Jesus was a servant of the centurion and a servant of the 
 centurion's servant for he healed him, and gladness was with 
 13 
 
m 
 
 u 
 
 I 
 
 i ■« 
 
 lit 
 
 ii i 
 
 98 
 
 them both. The impotent man when healed leaped, and walked, 
 and praised Giod, not the instruments, Peter and John, for their 
 name had no virtue in it ; but it was their duty and pleasure to 
 recommend the name and virtue of Jesos. I have given proofs 
 in the old testament where his name vras exalted, and I will now 
 show he is unchangeably the same in the new. Acts. 15 : 14.-^ 
 Simon hath declared how Gbd at the first did visit the Gtentiles 
 to take out of them a people for his name; and here is God 
 exalting his name. 2 ^7. — That the residue of men might seek 
 after the Lord, and all upon whom my name is called, saith the 
 Lord, who doth idl things. So if there is ftnythkig wrong Gfod 
 is the doer, and therefore chargeable. Ephesians, 3 : 14, 15. — 
 For this cause J bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, in whom the whole family in heaven and earth is 
 named. God has a registry book in heaven, and 111 never 
 attempt to solve any problems of his. Rev. 2: 13. — Thon 
 boldest fast my name and hast not denied my faith in those days. 
 God gives them credit for what is right, warns them of the wrong 
 and demands repentanoe before the candlestick is removed. Rev. 
 3 : 8. — 'Thou hast a little strength and hast kept my word, and 
 hast not denied my name. Giad gives them and their church 
 credit for keeping his word, and not denying his name. But my 
 immersionist friends can never get credit for their church from 
 God, for they have denied his word instead of keeping it — denied 
 the baptisrrs of both John and Christ, — denied his word vrithy 
 and put in in its place to please a greek lexicon god. Yout church 
 has denied his name according to the order of God's organising. 
 Your church amendment is not to allow his name to be honored 
 with your children's names. You give their names independent 
 to his. God's system is too childlike and simple for your learned 
 Greeks to bow to. A boy said satan has a cloven foot. It is 
 appropriate to satan, for he is always for divisions. Jesus prayed 
 that his churcli and people might be one, even as he and his 
 Father are one. Judge ye between these two opposites which is 
 right. G(xi wants no union with Belial nor his subjects, who 
 deny and change his word by adding or diminishing in word, 
 spirit or nature. Rev. 17 : 8.— They that dwell on the face of 
 tiio isarth shall wonder whose names were not written in the 
 book of iife. This church represented by a woman dressed in 
 purple and scarlet, decked with gold and pearls, and a golden 
 cup in her hand, and upon her forehead was a name written, 
 mystery, Babylon, the great, the mother of harlots. They call 
 forth the attention of the world to behold the eminence on 
 
in 
 ien 
 m, 
 kll 
 on 
 
 99 
 
 which they stand, the first church, and their name on the 
 forehead, but it is not written in Grod's Book of Life. Rev. 20 : 
 15.r^ Whosoever was not found written in the Book of Life 
 was cast in the lake of fire. Here again we hear of Ood's 
 Registry Book, and for want of their names there He does not 
 receive them, — they are to go to the lake of fire. Rev. 21 : \2. 
 Here he registers in the old dispensation the names of the 
 twelve triW of the children ; and in the new dispensation he 
 registers the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. We 
 see God is uncliangeably the same in both dispensations, and 
 wants to be honored in both. Rev. 24 : 27. — 'There shall in no 
 wise enter into itanything that defileth, neither whatsoever work- 
 eth abomination or maketh a lie, but they which are written 
 in the Lamb's Book of Life. We see God gives them entrance 
 upon their character and the Lamb's Book of Life. The 
 makers of lies can find no entrance but with the old father, 
 who was a liar from the beginning. Rev. 22: 18. — If any 
 man shall add to these things, God shall add unto him the 
 plsigues that are written in this book. The character knows 
 his sentence before he appears at the bar. VoT^.e 19. — If any 
 man take away from the words of this book, God shall take 
 away his part out of the Book of Life and from the holy city. 
 After such warning from God, we can have no excuse at the 
 bar. The plainest words from the lips Of Jesus they change 
 to suit their system ; they say pennance for repentance, and 
 this changes the sense from the travail of the soul to the body ; 
 they change with to in, to pass through a bodily process. Yet 
 with this awful testimony from the God of heaven before 
 them, they will persist in doing it. It reminds me of a drunk- 
 ard, another of the devil's slaves, when I asked him why he 
 didn't give up drinking when he knew there was a drimkard's 
 grave and a drunkard's hell before him. Yes, said he, and it 
 seems we'll be damned before we give it up. What an awful 
 thing to be blinded by satan to become slaves to the iiesh, its 
 lusts and lovers, against Gk)d, our own judgment, and our soul's 
 best interests. 
 
 I come back to the climax of the Godhead and topstone in 
 honor of his name. There are ten proofs in the new testament 
 and seven in the old. I think these are sufficient to settle the 
 question forever. WTien you deny the old you must deny the 
 new, for God is the foundation, centre and topstone of both, 
 unchangeably the same. You can never see God in the light 
 of the world, or the clAaff" of words that ever tinkled in all the 
 
 ill 
 
 ■m 
 
Ill 
 
 •■ 
 
 ; 
 
 lafti^uages and Umgues th*.t soond In the ehtn of man. God 
 will n<H allow himBell to be seen through t^eir telescope ot 
 enticing tvords of rmui's tri^tdom. It is fooHFrhnessn with God. 
 The Son pevcsals the Father land the Father the Son. The 
 word« are all ri^t in their places, but when satan, with his 
 sly cunning, gets them to tarn round and destroy thft 
 spirituality convc^-cd in them, they g&t like the nails that turn 
 round and teat the flesh which g3ive then) birth and nourish^cfi 
 them. See St. John, 1 2 : 6.— 1 have manifested thy name 
 unto the men which thou hast giv^n me out of the world ^, 
 that 16 to say, t\e iniser tnan's life joys, pleasures and treasured 
 are not in this world, but in tJ»e spiritual word. Verse 11.--- 
 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the 
 world,and I come to thee. Holy Father^ keep through thine own 
 name those whom thou hast given me, thait they may be one, 
 even as we are one. Here is his Son, spintually clothed in our 
 flesh, tmd here is humanity and divinity combined to exult 
 his name, which is above every other name, and by whom the 
 whole families of heaven and earth are cabled. The opposite 
 makes an amendment and corrects the ignorance of God and 
 his organized church, that would allow his high and exalted 
 name to be given to insensible babies' names. G^ has done 
 it and commanded it to be done in the old and new dispensa- 
 tions, — so your church must abide by your amendment, and 
 independent church government opposite,-— and the last com- 
 mission of Jesus before he went to heaven was, to preach and 
 baptize all nations in the godhead's name. From the foregoiT>g 
 we can never be mistaken in the candidates whom God 
 accepted and gave his name to ; they were the believing 
 parents, and they were the presenters of their hoaocholds and 
 families in both dispensations, without a change in God's 
 organizing. Christ taught his disciples to behold the Lamb 
 of God that taketh away the sins of the world ; and the way 
 he takes them away is, he is exalted a Prince and a Saviour, 
 to give repentance and a remission of sins. Repentance is a 
 confession and forsaking of sins, and a turning to God in 
 simplicity and sincerity ; and God forgivfes him. They go 
 preaching telling them they mMst give up all other ways ot 
 means of salvation, but beholding tfhe Lamb appointed to take 
 away the sins of the world. No matter what you may s^ 
 about repentance, but have you forsaken ? You slay yout 
 lambs, rams, goats or turtle doves no more,^— look to Jesu* 
 and that is all he requires in their stead. Oh, what a new lind 
 
 J 
 
101 
 
 
 
 I9«jy way to get to the haven of g*rac<! ! Give lip your idols, 
 the u^orkmanship of your own hands, give them to the moles 
 and the bats. In the new testament the families of heaven 
 (Stid earth are named. It is the same in this dispensation that 
 Ood commanded parents to present tfioir children through th(ft 
 Sprinkling blood. Their childivn's live«! were saved, and th*^ 
 Ipiarents' hearts rejoiced in God with ejtceeding great joy. I 
 tliiink that not one of the first-boi^n, whether a month old or 
 hventy yeais crfd, kne^ it, but theiJ- parents could tell thtftn. 
 Ood never commanded any child, o!d or young, to have part 
 f* to act in the transaction ; he laid the duty on the parents, 
 the presentets. By his teaching I witness for the godhead'* 
 government in his church, and in family cohtvpact there is hbt 
 a broken link in his chain from Abraham to this day. I am 
 as a bubble on the stream or a mote in the breeze, and 
 insignificatit as my services may be, I w4sh to be spent in thfc 
 service of my Lord, to whom all is doe. When baptized, 
 the disciples formed them into little churches, some of thwti 
 in their houses ; and when visiting thera and found that none 
 of thera went back to their sacrificing or to idols, they laid 
 their hands on them to strengthen them in the doctrine of 
 justification by f?\ith in believing in Christ. The disciples went 
 everywhere preaching the word and forming churches accord- 
 ing to the aforesaid godhead's organized system, fresh in their 
 memory as when He gave his last charge, to honor Father, 
 Son and Holy Gh«!)st, when he gave the childfeh their namei 
 honored with his name, as he uuchangeably required it. 
 Not a particle of virtue or increase in all that ministers ot 
 parents have done, but duty simply and faithfully done ; then 
 all is left with the bankers of heaven to accept and give the 
 increase. I wish to save the people from the old deceiver and 
 his agents, who would have us live on shells, leaves and Chaff, 
 and draw life from names, modes and ordinances of church- 
 going syiStems (all right in their piacfes). Ood ^ahts tis not t*> 
 Hve On sounds of words, bat on Christ, who is spitit and life 
 to the soul. And the one hundred denomination, #ith their 
 bondreds of professor* and doctors in organizing them tkn'- 
 ftot gi\'e life. Paul says follow me as far ai I follow C'hri^t-^ 
 b!*t if he contradicts Chrtst, aWAy with hifti. I presume to be 
 hi* witness 10 his unchangeable goKr^rhrtiertt in his faftiily 
 hoaneholds o« the foahdation of Chriit, the 4oHd mck, "wh© 
 stands when all ttifcn lai^e sinking j*ind. See Luke, 19: 9.-^ 
 5%^tts said Miito hitti, thh day i6 salvation come tK) this house^ 
 
102 
 
 f 'it 
 
 !i 
 
 orasmuch as he also is' a son of Abraham. Verse lo.^ — Forf 
 the Son of Mau is come to seek and to save that which was 
 lost, as God accepted Abraham and the baby Isaac, and his 
 house, long, long ago. Jesus being clothed in our clay makes 
 no difference with him ; he said, his house has salvation because 
 he is a son of Abraham (the same as the God of Israel saved 
 all the first-born, old or young.) This reminds me of a woman 
 at St. John fire. She brought out the two eldest and then 
 ran back for the baby, and brought it through the flames. 
 I heard some say that this was common humanity. But my 
 Baptist friends think thai without the babies believe and are 
 immersed they must suffer in the flames. Jesus' system saves 
 them all, without ^nQving a finger or a toe, from the first day 
 he took away original sin, his Father's free gift. Surely a 
 mother in Iiumanity is not more willing to save than the 
 Divinity, who suffered for all. In riper years they may com- 
 mit sin in their fallen nature ; his law is, if they repent and 
 believe he will forgive them seventy times seven times. It is 
 not on the ground of value or merit of repentance, but on the 
 ground of the banker in heaven, who hath promised it to all 
 simple, childlike, truthful worshippers. See Mark. 9 : 23.— > 
 Jesus said unto him, if thou canst believe, all things are possible 
 to him that believeth. Verse 24, — And straightway the father 
 cried out and said with tears, Lord I believe ; help my unbelief 
 Jesus commanded the deaf and dumb spirit to come out of 
 him, and enter no more into him ; he did not require the deaf 
 child to believe. My great object is to witness for the God- 
 head's unchangeableness, the same as when he gave the 
 parents their children's lives through sprinkling, and freed 
 them from Egyptian bondage. The devil has blinded the minds 
 of the immersionist party that they deny both. Many have 
 told me that without they repent and believe the gospel, they 
 cannot be saved, for he that believeth not shall be damned. 
 But these explainers limit God to those who have capacity and 
 powers to believe, just the same as the Jews limit God to them- 
 selves and their circumcision. The fact is the devil is in both 
 parties. God took in the Gentiles and gave them equal rights 
 with the Jew, and blessed the parents' offering. Oh, what a 
 blinder he is to get people to prefer mortal to immortal. We 
 see God in his independent government scatters away the chaff, 
 £or with Grod there is neither Jew nor Greek, circumcision nor 
 uncircumcisiony Hut Chris** is all and in all. Here we see 
 according to God's legislation he pleased the parents, the presenters 
 
103 
 
 and teachers of households, even in the insignificant signs, as well 
 as himself the essential. So it is not whom man comrnendeth, 
 but God. I agree with Paul in Cor. 1 ; 12. When they were 
 disputing about parties, he settles them all up in sliort hp<nd. Is 
 Christ divided? No. Was Paul crucified for you? No. Were 
 you baptized ia the name of Paul ? No. Christ was cruoified, 
 and in no other name can baptism be accepted in the bank of 
 lieaven. He said he baptized Crispus and Gains, and the house- 
 hold of Stephanes, but his great work was Christ sent him to 
 preach the Gospel, not with wisdom of words, for he stiys he will 
 destroy the wisdom of the wise ; and these are my sentiments 
 fully. Here you would think Paul was grieved Mrith them, con- 
 tending about shadows, and making an idol of him. He knew 
 botli dis[>ensations, being a Hebrew and Pharisee, and fulfilled 
 the law's requirements by his parents presenting him tlie eighth 
 day. Here we Imve Paul practising individuals, and baptising 
 and named separate and distinct from households, Crispus and 
 Gains. And here Paul also baptized the household of Stephanes. 
 What should Paul preach but what Jesus preached before him 
 to the believing fathers of households. This day is salvation 
 oome to this house, inasmuch as thou art a son of Abraham. 
 Fathers proclaimed a universal song of glory, glory to the 
 unchangeable Godhead for such bestowment, human and divine. 
 The nature of the god of this world and his agents is to over- 
 throw the Gotlheatl's sceptre and legislate for him, and amend 
 his laws, irirst amendment would be that no baby could enter 
 the kingdom of heaven unless baptized. Mr. King boldly 
 affirms tliat all whom it contains have been baptized, and all 
 those not baptized can never enter there. Wlmt a wonderful 
 amendment to Christ's law is this ! I was once told in a con- 
 gregation that it is not he that believeth will be saved, but he 
 that is baptized. As a sovereign, independent of any otlier 
 godhead's amendments, he bestows justification freely, without 
 repentance, faith or believing, without going through lakes, 
 rivers or oceans. The poor idiot, who has neither reason nc^ com- 
 mon sense, will not be damned for his ignorance. God made a 
 law to suit him, — where there is little given, there is little required; 
 where there is nothing given, tliere is nothing required. God 
 accepts the conscience of the poor heathen to judge him by. The 
 lower godhead's law ir, unless they repent and believe the Gospel, 
 which they ne/er heard, they shall be damned. The upper God- 
 htttd's law is, by grace you are savod through faith ; and that not 
 not of yourselves. It is the free gift cf Godj not works, lest 
 
 r^ 
 
A 1 
 1 
 
 ij 
 
 1 tt 
 
 104 
 
 any man should boast. The opposite boasters cry out (and I am 
 a witness against them), this is the way, and the only way. Mr. 
 King says : we know who are proper candidates when Philip said 
 to the eunuch, if thou believest, thou mayest. He believed Jeeas 
 Christ to be the Son ou God, and Philip commanded the chariot 
 to stand still. The fact is, it waa the horse he commanded to stand 
 still, for the chariot could not hear so as to obey. Therefoue we 
 see that words are of no consequence when compared with facta. 
 This id not like your one-sided handling of the word* of God. 
 God 'fk one, whole, undivided, particular; and households are 
 the foundation of his legislation in hifr government. Aftefc 
 hundreds of years Jesus appears, one with the foundation namiod 
 long, long ago. The Father said, hea^r ye himw Jesus said, this 
 day is salvation come to this house, inasmuch as thou art a son of 
 Abraham. If Mr. King had been there he would surely have 
 corrected the mistake of Jesus in saying ha woukl give aalvati(ML 
 to tlie household throt^h the medium of their father's faith. If 
 we admit of salvation to the household, and parents presenting 
 them, it would overthrow^ our superior godhead system, root and 
 branch; but we will know no superior, If you would allovr 
 them to be cured of various diseases, we wouldn't find much 
 fault ; or given them the outside shell, chaff or sign of the oixii-» 
 nance, it wouldn't be so bad ; but to give them the keruel, the 
 essential, and substance of Christ'» salvation to his house, it ie 
 more than we can bear. Away with him, away with him, for 
 great is the Diana of the Ephesians, otherwise tne Diana of the 
 immersionists. Satan's nature is, away with him, we will amend 
 Lis laws, and overthrow his sceptre — away with him, and w« 
 will remodel his laws. If we would study human nature and 
 let satan feed us with his tree of knowledge, whether national or 
 sectarian, in whatsoever party we belong, he would have us show 
 off our superior powers of legislation, and he would have us high, 
 as the pope of Rome. There would not be a neighbor's will 
 made tliat I would not be correcting the mistakes in it and show> 
 iug the errors of the drawer. The devil is the essence and sub* 
 stance of the pope's many and the lord's many, and I could 
 never attempt to number them. So you can never be mistaken 
 (ibout the pope again. I return to Paul, who was first a Pharisee 
 and beloi^ed to that goatish tribe who would butt, and hook, and 
 .scatter them to strange sites, who would not bow to Hia supremacy. 
 They conseutal to the death of that holy man, Stephen, whose 
 hce shone like an angel, and Paul's consent proved him to be the 
 son of the devil, t}^ murderer. God took him and operated oa 
 
105 
 
 Blli 
 
 him, and converted him. Siitan made him reckless, caring 
 DOthiqg for soul or body. The Prince of Peace made him 
 iateresbed in both soul and body. See Galatians, 3 : 3. — Are ye 
 so foolish ? . , Having begun in the Spirit ye are now made per- 
 fect in the flesh. Paul showed them that. there is no perfec;tion 
 by the flesh, and that performing deeds of law profiteth nothing. 
 Satan would have them boaeting of thefe» merit, and how much 
 they worked for their own salvation (not giving Ohrist all the 
 glory.) Oh, serpent in the grass, here's your sl/.^ But Chiist 
 is an all-su^cient Saviour ; he lias paid all the debt we owe. 
 Verse 1 7.— Know yc, therefore, that they who are of faith the 
 same are the children of Abraham, hook and live, and look to 
 tlw Banker for blessings. The scripture teaches that God would 
 justify the heathen. The faith of Abraham took God at his 
 word, and there w?} no opposite to contradict. I could not 
 explain it as well as Jesus when he tried the nobleman's faith. 
 Without you see signs and wonders you will not believe. Jesus 
 did not brieve for him. God never sent a disciple to command 
 babies to repent and believe. The Sun of righteousness has risen 
 in all the splendor of the Go<lhead'8 light and glory. The 
 parents were commanded to present their children through the 
 type, and God saved them through the ar^el, not leaving one of 
 imy age behind. This is God, without a D, or a P. in it, the 
 foundation of the triune three, unchangeably the same. Jesus 
 seeing his faith said unto him, Go thy way, thy son liveth. The 
 first step he took proved he took God at his word. This is the 
 faith that God accepts as Abrahan;'s son. When near home he 
 was met with the news that his son lived- He inquired at what 
 time he began to get better. They said, yesterday at the seventh 
 hour ; the same hour that he left the Saviour. He remembered 
 that it was the same hour that Jesus8|)oke the words, thy son liveth, 
 himsel f believed and his whole house,as Jesussaves the whole without 
 division. I never heard of him dividing a house presented to a 
 him by their parents from the first day he organized the family 
 compact. He never separates thtf' believer's family, but increases 
 and heightens their joys. Th" devil would twist, divide, bind or 
 loose them. Galatians, 3 : 16. — Now to Abraham and his seed 
 were the promises made ; he saith, not as to many, but as to one, 
 and to thy seed which is Christ, the sceptre of all that is blessed, 
 heavenly, sublime and divine, the end of the law. What a figure 
 is Christ to the soul out of him. Christ has settled up all parties 
 aLd bigotry forever. Thers is neither Jew nor Greek ; there is 
 neither bond nor free ; there is neither male nor female ; all are 
 14 
 
!i 
 
 lit 
 
 I ; 
 
 106 
 
 one with Christ. Paul bears witness of Abraham's seed, that 
 family compact parents and children are unbroken, without dis- 
 tinction of either name or age ; God accepts the parent's name, 
 ai}d then includes his whole house. He said, thou shalt be Raved, 
 and thy house^ The Jews had no dealings with the Samaritans, 
 but Jesus broke down all partition walk of law to give gospel 
 to the sinners' heart. He exchanged water with the woman of 
 Samaria, and she ran and let it out through the streets of Samaria. 
 She directed them all to the fountain of life springs. To the 
 kingdoms of the world is the extent of Abraham's seed, in 
 individuals, families and nations. This is God, and to him be 
 glory, glory for evermore. He never made a law excluding 
 babies from entering heaven, but the opposite. Come unto Me. 
 Mr. King would not allow them the blessings of life and salva- 
 tion. We will still continue the unbroken chain of the God- 
 head's family compact, and household acceptance. Acts 16 : 14 — 
 And a certain woman named Lydia, whose heart the Lord 
 opened (to him be all the glory), was baptized, and her house- 
 hold, and she besought us saying, if ye have judged me to be 
 faithful to the Lord come into my house and aoide there. God 
 redeemed his pledge to his disciples, and gave them houses and 
 lands, wives and children, as they went. The devil would say, 
 that government is wrong, and we know better ; the household 
 must have come to years and believed before they could have got 
 the significant sign. Acts 16 : 31. — And they said, believe on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved. (I will now 
 give you Mr. King's explanation of this passage.) Paul spoke 
 to him and to all that were in the house with him, and he 
 rejoiced, believing in God, with all his house. Ist. The word 
 was spoken to all that were in his house ; but we don't preach 
 to babies. Very true, God never sent a disciple nor gave a com- 
 mand to a baby to repent and believe ; therefore God will never 
 charge them for neglecting a message or command they never got. 
 The government of heaven made a choice of conveying it through 
 their parents, whom he holdfe responsible for presenting and 
 teaching them. Again, infants either were not present or else 
 they were not considered fit subjects for hearing the gospel, and 
 were not regarded. If not present of course the case favors not 
 God's system. Here he appears with conjectures and inferences : 
 if present, but not included in the account because not fit subjects 
 for hearing the gospel, then there can be no warrant for including 
 them in the number baptized, unless there be first produced 
 scripture warrant for baby baptism. I am thinking that the old 
 
107 
 
 Iced 
 
 old 
 
 blinder has blinded you that you can't see the scripture warrant, 
 and you. are so much one sided that if you did you would cloak 
 or cover it, or pass it by. It is as clear as sunbeam, but 
 there are none so blind as those who won't see. The gospel 
 was preached before he and his house knew anything about it. 
 Paul preached to the terrified and affrighted jailor, believe on the 
 Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. This 
 gospel Paul preached without compromise, or telling him if his 
 children would believe God would save them, too. Paul knew 
 God and nis commission, and he worded it as his Saviour worded 
 it, believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved, and 
 thy house. Why,8ir,your God would not allow you to preach such 
 a gospel, scriptural warrant at all. Now look at yourself, and see 
 how you cloak, and cover, and twist, and enshroud yourself in a 
 chaff" of words, like the serpent in the grass, in various shapes 
 and forms to seize his prey. Here you appear to overthrow the 
 government of heaven and take God's place and legislate for 
 hifli, and you appear as opposite to God to day as the old father 
 was long ago when he said, thou shalt not surely die. Paul has 
 said follow me as far as I follow Christ. He followed Christ to 
 . the letter ; and you say you follow Christ and the apostles, but 
 you deny them in toto. Some people in their blindness could say 
 anything to suit. I heard one of their ministers^ a supporter of 
 immersion, say, and they took them out the same hour of the 
 night, and went down into the river and immersed him. I said, 
 why, sir, that's not the word of God at all, it's bad currency you 
 own. I'll read you the word of God. And he took them the 
 same hour of the night and washed their stripes, and he and his 
 baptized straightway. The water was convenient and God ready 
 to accept any place. What awful ministers they must be who 
 preach their systems for Christ Jesus the Lord, and would 
 want him to be changed into an image like corruptible man. 
 The change is all with the old blinder and his captives. What 
 evil have I done you by bestowing salvation on parents and their 
 children from one day to twelve years old ? Is your eye evil 
 because I am good ? I gi *^e you as much as you live and believe 
 for, and you are not injured by my benevolence in comforting 
 fathers and mothers to rejoioe that I fulfilled my promise, and 
 accepted parents' faith as a channel to convey salvation to their 
 children. I want to witness for God in his unchangeable truth, 
 without a broken link in the channel of his government. 
 
 In my readings I came across a paper called the Wafehman, 
 of Nov. 15th, 1877. " Watchman Pulpit— The Baptists, what 
 
M i 
 
 '11: 
 
 m ■ 
 
 .- 
 
 ] 
 
 IE 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 PI' 
 
 108 
 
 are they, what have they done, what have they still to do, how 
 are they to do it ?— A sermon delivered before the Vermont and 
 Shaftsbury Association, August 29th, 1877, by Bxsv. Justin K. 
 Richardson, Rutland, Vt. Hold fast the form of sound words 
 which thou hast heard of me in faith and love, which is in Christ 
 Jesus; that good thing which was committed unto thee keep by 
 the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. The things that thou hast 
 heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to 
 faithful men who shall be able to teach others also. — 2 Tim. 1 : 
 13, 14, 22. The texts set forth the important truth that the 
 followers of Christ are to hold and transmit, unaltered with the 
 lapse of time, the apostolic teachings, and practice in the pure 
 form under the divine inspiration first given. This has been the 
 battle ground of the denomination we represent, the principle for 
 which we have been and still are contending. The teaching and 
 practice we have christianized in the word of God is the all- 
 sufficient rule of faith and practice. Scarcely had the apostles 
 passed away before the erroneous idea of the right to ailter and 
 improve crept into the churches and out of that idea sprang the 
 papal church, and out of that the unity of faith became a thousand 
 shreds." This is true so far as he makes Christ in the old ' 
 testament and the prophets his witnesses, and the apostles in the 
 new. The bible ought not to be added to or taken away from 
 one jot or title. Sir, you and I perfectly agree that the bible is 
 the unalterable statute, and as you say the various denominations 
 have sought out many inventions to excell each other, and some 
 presume to excell Christ and the apostles by wording it better 
 than they. You say before the disciples had passed away the 
 erroneous idea of changing the word of God sprang up, and you 
 leave this error on the papal church, and not through the channel 
 of the baptists. There have been Protestants as long as there 
 have been Catholics, although by usage the word Protestant 
 has been taken to signify those who have come out of the Catholic 
 comnmnion. In this sense Baptists are not Protestants, for while 
 other denominations may arrive at a point where they came out 
 from the Catholic or papist body, the Baptists find as they trace 
 backward that they are the true descendants of those Protestants 
 who never yielded to the destructive innovations of Rome. Thus 
 the Baptists are the lineal descendants of those christiwis that, io 
 the remotest ages, have ever tried to keep the fortn of sound 
 words, to abide teachings and examples of Christ and the apostles, 
 who have endeavored to hqld and transmit the doctrines and 
 teachings as originally ^divered. Why, sir, if yob would' see 
 
109 
 
 yourself as others see you, you would inot explode so much of 
 aaton's boasting and proud wine, AH nieU think all men mortaJI 
 but tjiemselvesv ifi an old saying. Some men take in hand to 
 define Ood'a word with the wisdom of this world of their own 
 acquiring, and they borrow their Ughii firom the old angel, the 
 tramtformer. The god of thia world when they eonoeive to him 
 will present everything temporal or of an earthly eharatiter in 
 glowiog colors; and they eat of his tree of knowledge to exult in^ 
 what I have said atid how I have said it^ what I have done and 
 how well I have done. Those Ivho put on the yok« of Ohtiat 
 must learn the first lesson, humility, and i*nder his yoke they get 
 self destroyed, and borrow light from the sun of righteousnesa to 
 enable them with eagle eye to view the lainlsoape of the spirit land. 
 Paul said, ye and I oount all things but dung and dross when 
 Qompared with the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jfesufl,, 
 my Lord. Glory to God for such a trainer and teacher. What 
 a wonderful boast is this, that t^ll other denominations tracing 
 backward come to a point where they came out of the gjburch^of 
 Rome, but the Baptists are the true descendants of those 
 Protestants who never yielded to the innovations of Rome. I 
 see, sir, by using the word Protestant you fr«e yourselves from 
 being mother Rome's daughter; you said you were as old a$ 
 her, and now by >our cunning slight you have got first, and 
 mother Rome must be your daughter. Now, which of you is- 
 mother or daughter? I leave it with yourselves to contend 
 for supremacy, but I must confess that your features resemble 
 each other very much. You remind me of Daniel O'Connel and 
 Daniel McAfee debating' on religion. O'Connel was quoting 
 all the old saints, fathers, doctws and professors for proot. 
 McAfee's reply was, give us no more of Harry Laverty's old 
 relics ; give us a thus saith the Lord. He did not want to get 
 life from the dead dust of the tombs. I see from reading your 
 books and pamphlets frwn the second century they are filled up 
 with doctors, professors and Greek lexiconers, as the only obj ectij 
 of faith to look to in order to get sound doctrme. Still you 
 feast yourself on the words that you ace the descendants of tha 
 triie Protestants who never yielded to the destructive innovations 
 of Rome. Rome boasts in the word Catholic, the first cjhurch 
 and t^e last. « The fountain of ye both is nestling down In the 
 ohaii' of words. Paul oaLla it aouiKling bra^ and tinlUing 
 (^rmbdls. Now ain't yoUi alik^ in striving to feed your »ouk> on 
 odd sainte, ^fesaors and Grtek dust. Rome makes water and 
 words re^nerate diUdren and make them meet for heaven. 
 
i 
 
 i 
 
 110 
 
 You bnilt on the Protestants a word not recorded to my know- 
 ledge in the bible at all. You, with your words and water and 
 your superior order, regenerate adults to fit them for heaven. 
 Satan has you both engi^ed, if not one way he has another, dis- 
 throning the government of heaven, and take to yourselves his 
 off oe and power to regenerate spirits and souls for Christ. Who 
 but the devil himself would attempt such a rebellion, for it is 
 Christ and Christ alone regenerates babies and adults, indepen- 
 dent to your words and material water. Neither of your services 
 will be accepted in the bank of heaven, and all your labor lost 
 because the bank will not accept your carnal washing water in 
 place of Christ's spiritual, soul-cleansing water. Rome, by words 
 of consecration, makes a god of water. God never gave a com- 
 mand to any man to make an idol god. Surely this ia one of 
 the blinder's great masterpieces to get people to believe, against 
 all reason and common sense. Satan has fed your minds to 
 make a god by transubstantiating the word baptize into immerse. 
 I ^ink we will trace the origin to the old blinder and liar, as 
 Christ named him, and we want no better name for him. So we 
 see he is a murderer, a tempter, a blinder and a liar. We will 
 now see Satan's teaching. Matt. 3:11 . — And the multitude came 
 down into the water, and John said, I baptize you with water 
 (that little word vnth, we'll not mention it). There is nothing 
 surer than that they went down into the water and came up out 
 of the water, and you say there is nothing plainer than that this 
 is immereion. Philip and the eunuch went down into the water 
 and came up out of the water, and there is nothing plainer than 
 this is immersion (satan's teaching.) I never knew Christ nor 
 one of the apostles to say immersion, always baptize. Here I 
 see the devil and you are guiltv of destructive innovations as 
 well as Rome. The blinder has blinded you so that you 
 can't see your own guilt, but he gives you light to throw a 
 stone at Rome. The going down and the coming up are true ; 
 but the Greek lexiconers and their leader have so transposed it 
 as to take the honey of truth from it, and supply it with their 
 lies that poison all. The first day John baptized he said, I 
 baptize with water. You deny the word with and put in in its 
 place. Here you have fallen off the foundation of truth, Christ 
 and the apostles (an enemy sows the tares among the whea^. 
 You are a false witness to put in in its place. The multitude 
 went down into the water, that was their own act, not John's^ 
 John performed the act, and then they were baptized and went 
 up out of the water. John never acted for them, neither coming 
 
Ill 
 
 »g 
 
 down nor going up out of the water, but he fulfilled his own 
 offioe and oonuniesion, to baptize them with water. I believe 
 John is neither a liar nor an impostor, but you, by altering the 
 word vnth, make him both a liar and and an impastor. Surely 
 an enemy has done this. Philip and the eunuch went down 
 into the water the same as John and his candidates, and this was 
 their own act, not baptism. Philip distinctly says he baptized 
 him, not immersed as you say. None but an enemy would say 
 he immersed. What wonderful audacih^ and blindness, when 
 there is no such word in all the word of Grod, but oonjecturers 
 can make the words to suit themselves. St. John 3 : 23. — And 
 John also was baptizing at Enon, near Salem, because there was 
 much water there. Here is John at his work, and the candidates 
 came to him and were baptized. I dismiss such an ungodly 
 inference by the blinder that it must be immersion because it says 
 there was much water there. John's commission to baptize with 
 water, and his faithful acts prove his truthfulness through all. 
 Whether is you or I the true body-guard of the new testament, 
 judge yt ? Now I am going to show you how the old blinder 
 has got feeding your Greek lexiconers on his tree of knowledge, 
 to make them wiser than all the rest togel her. He boldly infers 
 and asserts that going down into and up out of the water In 
 baptism. How many hundred lies are afloat over the world 
 that going down into the water and up again is immersion! 
 If you accept their act as baptism, then you must believe 
 they baptize themselves, which is a lie for they don't. Upon the 
 foundation of these lies the Greek lexiconers have laid the 
 foundation of your church. They dismissed the word mith and 
 put in in its place, and, like mother Rome, carry on the binding 
 and losing system. They use Father, Son and Holy Spirit as a 
 cloak. Oh, what satanic cunning the blinder uses. How dare 
 any man presume to add to or dismiss from the Godhead's centre. 
 Your god immerse was never heard of before, neither by God nor 
 angels, and the word was never uttered by an apostle's lips. This 
 is the devil, first and last, to overthrow God's government, and 
 through his agents, amend and correct, to show their superior 
 organization and better judgment. After you and I agreed not 
 to allow a jot or title to be altered or changed, I demand on the 
 peril of your soul to get me your organized immersion in the new 
 testament, and where Christ named and used your organized 
 words, plunge, dip and immerse. Let me see where the apostles 
 used these words j tell me where they uttered them ; if vou can* 
 not you must be antichrist. To thmk that you preach to the 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 mm 
 
 ut 
 
 people to obey his oommandfl ofxd follow Christ into the water 
 and be buried with him in baptism. It ie a lie^ for he never 
 gave such command to follow Cl^rMt into the water, if is your ovrtx 
 counterfeit. I^ is not ' irial of the body, for thejr.ajre not dead, 
 but it ui faith in Ohiist't duath and rt'Kiirreation. Hoiw distinctly 
 we fiee the two Gods, two kii^omB and two aubjeote, and how 
 Aifierently they explain fchbig^. Bo you ought io see you are a< 
 deep in the mud as Home is in the mire. Oh, how you resembk 
 each other ! No biber denomination has carried out their spleeii 
 l^^Det our British bible like you And Kome. TImi trutli is yoki 
 both have translations, and this fiict proves that our bible it 
 inferior to your organiising and your better traoslatiimi. I heard 
 a Bi^atist say our bible was' a spurious version, but he said they 
 wduld have the toue verriioil, fot the most learned men are going 
 to .tneet in New York to make a new translation. Rome puts 
 pennaoce for repentance to siiit their organized chureh, and you 
 change the word baptize to immerse, to suit your better ocganisied 
 system. Rome wbnts ho labor or travail of souL I see th^ 
 blinder has ye both preferring bodily exercise to the eftsentiaU 
 You oast God, grace and spirituality overboard. Do not b* 
 offended with lUe for telling the thith. It is aw^ul to destroy 
 God's word, that is spirit aiKl life, and make fit fleshly, corruptible 
 taan. A voman rejiresents a church, that they might bring forth 
 living, healthy children, and nourish and feed them on Chnst^ 
 the bread of life sent down from heaven- The word is spirit and 
 life, and, if constantly lived on, will nourish, ripen and mature 
 fot spritual and eternal life beyond the river, where death can 
 hever come. You presume to be before mother Rome, and I 
 don't know whioh to lielieve, tor in one of your publications you 
 •aid that Rome was first of all, and then said that Rome was 
 first of all and you were before them. Oh, what n blinder and 
 snarer satan is, and how people will give up their understanding 
 and be led by their think-so tod aay-so. Now, sir, I must tell 
 yoti that you never got your innovations from God changing 
 John 's name from Baptist to immersion. Not only that, but you 
 chaiiged his character from John tJbe Baptist to John the 
 immersionist, and you are that blind ths^ you publish to the 
 world that you at-e tiie body guards of the new testament. Christ 
 called him John the Baptist, but your learned Greeks say he was 
 Illiterate and should have called him John the inimerser. You, 
 by your writings, prove that you are fit to correct the Father's 
 errors and mistakes. You command your children and teach 
 them to obey you in y<mT better oiiganized govenunent In olden 
 
113 
 
 ng 
 
 rOU 
 
 the 
 
 the 
 rist 
 
 lea 
 
 times 88 well os uow tho women wanted to run the government. 
 Isaiah 4 : 1. — And in that day pieveo women shall take hold on 
 one man saying, we will eat our own bread and wear our own 
 apparel, only let us be called by thy name to take a^^•ay our 
 reproach. They will eat their own bread, they will wear their 
 own apparel, independent to the Father ; and they will accept of 
 the mime of Christ and Christianity, and Father, Son and Holy 
 Ghost a« a cloak ; and then under the cover they carrj' on their 
 knavery in the dark. Our Lord laments that he nourished and 
 brought up children and then they rebel against him. When 
 mothers and children rebel against him he laments and weeps 
 over them as he did over Jerusalem. Our judgments all agree 
 that there can be no oflfepring without a father, and God says ye 
 are of your father the devil, for his works ye do. Here is the 
 glory in all earthly material in the nature of nim who beg(^t them, 
 giving glory and lionor, one of another, but not the honors that 
 come from above and from God only. You will now see the 
 fruits born of satan's childr<ai in earthly pomp and show. 
 3 : 12 — As for my people, children are their oppressors, and 
 women rule over them. O, my j)eople, they that led thee caused 
 thee to err and destroy the way of thy paths. Read it, read it, 
 and be honest to God and your own soul ; and don't be ashamed 
 to be singular and peculiar. Chron. 1 : 3, 4. — Peter spake of 
 another Father that begets his children. Blessed be the God and 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant 
 mercy, hath begotten us again unto a hope by the resurrection of 
 Jesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible and 
 undefiled, that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you who 
 are kept by the power of God, through faitli unto salvation. 
 Vei-ses 14 and 15. — God has said bv their fruits ve shall know 
 my children, different from the op})osite father's children, as 
 obedient children not fa.shioning themselves according to their 
 former lusts in their ignorance, but as he is holy who hath called 
 you, be ye also holy in all manner of conversation. Verse 10. — 
 Because it is written be ye holy for I am holy. Here we see the 
 two fathers and their different oflfepring, God's crucifying the 
 flesh with its lust, and the opposite feeding the flesh. Without 
 God operates and governs the church they will never bring forth 
 spiritual children. You may say as you please, the temple of 
 the Lord are we (it's an empty sound). If ^atan oj)erate.s and 
 governs it is impossible for his offspring to be heavenly minded. 
 This is so much for the two mothers, independent of God, the 
 spiritual Father, and yet they deny God's operation, yet they pre- 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 il 
 
il4o 
 
 ii 
 
 Hume to brinj^ forth Bpiritunl children to him ; and I tiiink they 
 are as blind in thin an they are in the foregoing. Tlie features 
 of mother Rome and you again appear Iwfore me. Long before 
 I knew any thing of the Baptists system I heard them boast they 
 had the nwxst learned men in ^ne world, and thoir ancient fathers 
 formed the first church, and Peter was the head of their church 
 (tho blinder would rob Grod of the glory and put Peter before 
 him), and the last church. The ctosh that had the round O on it 
 was the sign that they would encomiiasa the whole world. I 
 heard one of the Baptists say they belonged to the first church, 
 and that was John the Baptist's church ; and there is no baptism 
 but John's, one Lord, one faith, one baptism. I told him that 
 he handled the word of God deceitfully, and denied Christ's, the 
 one essential baptism. Wouldn't it be more than a miracle if 
 any of these, with the wisdom of the world and light of the 
 transforming angel, could convert the world to God ? There is 
 another church, which Joseph Smith was the means of forming 
 in the town of Manchester, New York, on the 9th of April, 1830, 
 called Mormons. They had great quarreling and contention, 
 and going from place to place. Joseph Smith was shot, and 
 Brigham Young took his place and supreme authority as leader 
 of his people. They believe the bible is the word of God, and 
 the book of Mormons is inspired and of equal authority. They 
 believe in Father, Son and Holy Ghost. They hold that the 
 gospel ordinances are four, — faith in Christ, repentance.baptism 
 by immersion, and the laying on of hands for the receiving of 
 the Holy Ghost. They practise polygamy, etc. I borrow 
 this from a book about 150 religious denominations. In read- 
 ing about these various denominations I have been struck with 
 the fact that they all take the bible for their statute and guide. 
 No doubt many of them started in the spirit of sincerity, and 
 perhaps satan came along with his sly cunning and gets them 
 to end in the flesh. It is one of satan's most successful plans 
 to get them to cover themselves with the bible and it alone ; 
 and cloak themselves under the name of Father, Son and Holy 
 Ghost, and faith in Christ, and that his blood cleanseth from 
 all sin. From such professions of faith we conclude that they 
 the temples of the Lord and true apostles of Christ. 
 
 are 
 
 u i 
 
 I will give you an instance of this. I heard Dr. Montgomery 
 in the Senate in Cookstown, County Tyrone, make his pro- 
 fession of faith. He said he believed in the bible, the Father, 
 Son and Holy Ghost, and he believed that the Son of God was 
 a sacrifice and was slain, and that his blood is efficacious to 
 
115 
 
 lem 
 ans 
 ne ; 
 oly 
 om 
 ey 
 ist 
 jery 
 ko- 
 ler, 
 /■as 
 to 
 
 cleanse from all sin. When I heard him make such a profes- 
 sion I was readj^ to say, there is no difference in our faith. 
 When Ur. Stuart got up he showed his onc-sidedncss, and 
 said, you would think there was no diflference between our 
 faith. He says Dr. Montgomery believes Christ to be the Son 
 of God, yet nothing but a mere man without an attribute of 
 God in him ; he views him like you and I, mere men. We 
 repent and believe and are bom of his spirjt, and then 
 as God's Son he appoints him to be slain and accepts 
 his blood to cleanse from sin. He would not allow an 
 omniscient and omnipresent God, nor an attribute to be 
 attached to him at all. This is the devil and his son com- 
 bined to devide the Godhead and destroy his sceptre and 
 dethrone his spirituality, to make him an image like a 
 corruptible man. Here we see the old father's nature unfolded 
 in his son, and not a feature marred in the son's complexion. 
 Dr. Stuart had reference to the Canaanitish woman recorded 
 in Mark 7 : 29. — And he said unt'* her, for this saying go thy 
 way, the devil is gone out of your daughter. Verse 30. — When 
 she came to the house the devil was gone, and her body was 
 present with Christ, when Jesus said, the devil is gone out of your 
 daughter. The disciples, mere men, said, in the name of Jesus 
 Christ rise up and walk. When I came home from the Senate 
 I commenced afresh my researches after truth. The next morn- 
 ing I read the ist chapter of St. John's gospel, verse 46. Philip 
 recommends Jesus of Nazareth, but Nathaniel despised the 
 Nazarene ; Philip invites him to see him, and he could tell him 
 wha*: he did not know himself, that he was an Israelite, in whom 
 there is no guile. As an honest man, he said, v/hence knowest 
 thou me ? Jesus said, before Philip called thee, when thou 
 wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. F>om the effects of his 
 own experience he gives a new profession of his faith saying, 
 thou art the Son of God, thou art the King of Israel. He 
 knew that no man was with him there but the omiscient Son 
 of God and King of Israel. When he asked he received 
 according to the King's law. This settled my mind forever 
 on the divinity of the Son of God. The promise was 
 given in olden times, unto you a Son is given and the govern- 
 ment shall be upon his shoulders, and he shall be called the 
 unity of God, the everlasting Father and the Prince of Peace. 
 The same Son made the flames powerless in the furnace. 
 God made John witness first at the salutation of Mary to 
 Elizabeth of the conception of Christ, he leaped in the womb. 
 
 I'^j 
 
mm 
 
 tier; 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 1 i 
 
 SI. 
 
 ■ ■ 
 
 John witnesses for him again in John, i : i. — In the beginning 
 was the word, and the word was with God, and the word was 
 God. Verse 2. He was in the beginning. 3. All things were 
 made by him and without him was not anything made that 
 was made. 4. In him was light and the light was the life of 
 men. 33. John bears witness that Christ gave him his com- 
 mission and mode to baptize with water. He also witnesses 
 to Christ's Sfnrjtual baptizing of the inner man. Who but an 
 antichrist and an infidel would attempt to sever the Godhead 
 and overthrow his government. I would rather a thousand 
 times be called a fool than attempt to solve all God's problems or 
 explain his unfathomable mysteries. To think that a man 
 vvrU say he believes the bible, and makes Christ nothing but a 
 mere man ! The Mormons believe the bible as far as it is 
 correctly translated, and the Baptists hold the bible as their 
 statute, and honest Rome, without hypocricy, never sanctions 
 the bible at all. So they are resting on the sand banks of 
 men and what they tell them, and they have it from them that 
 say they are the first church and they will be the last church. 
 It seems satan can blind and get them to believe that a black 
 raven is a white dove. What can we do with these people } 
 Are we to force our sentiments on them by the force of arms 
 or power of argument .? No, no. Don't hurt a hair of their 
 heads, but be faithful and contend for the faith once delivered 
 to the saints. We are all finger posts like John was, pointing 
 and crying, behold the Lamb of God who taketh away the sins 
 of the world. Not a Greek, Roman or immersionist can contra- 
 dict his word,spirlt or nature, in harmony they areone. If there 
 be any severing in twain it belongs to you and I. Let us do 
 our duty to these awful characters the Mormons, who say 
 they believe in the bible, and profess their faith in Father, Son 
 and Holy Ghost. Let us try them by the bible, God's word. 
 Genesis 2 : 21. — And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall 
 upon Adam, and he took a rib from his side and made a woman 
 for him. He did not take her from his her.d to be over him, 
 nor from his feet to be trampled on, but from his side, to be 
 side by side with him, his equal and true helpmate. God could 
 have made a dozen for him, but in his wisdom he saw it was 
 best to allow him but one. Therefore shall a man leave his 
 father and mother and cling to his wife, and the twain shall be 
 one flesh. It is my duty to warn every man, on the peril of 
 his soul, to keep on this foundation nc matter what angels or 
 men may say. Verse 26. — Whai. God hath bound togcthel: 
 
117 
 
 sa)' 
 Son 
 vord. 
 fall 
 •man 
 him, 
 be 
 ~lould 
 was 
 his 
 111 be 
 111 of 
 or 
 Ithet 
 
 let no man put asundet*. See Mark lo : 6. — But from th^ 
 beginning God made them male and female. Verse 7.— For 
 this cause shall a man leave his father and cleave to his wife, 
 and the twain shall be one flesh. Pi j1 writing to the 
 Ephesians says, For diis cause shall a man leave his father and 
 be joined to his wife, and the two shall be one flesh. In the 
 old and new testaments God's organized government is un^ 
 changeable, witnessed by his obedient subjects in both dispen- 
 sations. Paul wants to keep Christ's body, the temple of hii 
 residence, holy. Shall we tfeike the members of Christ and 
 make them the members of an harlot .-* Oh, no ; God forbid, 
 for he that is joined to an harlot is one body with the harlot, 
 and separated from Christ's spiritual body. Verse i7.-*-i-He 
 that is joined to the Lord overcomes the world, the flesh and the 
 devil, but by giving way to their flesh lusts, they are sure to 
 reap a harvest of corruption, dissolution and death. God never 
 broke a law he made. When the woman was caught in the 
 act of adultery, and they brought her to Jesus and demanded 
 her to be stoned to death, Christ consented to the law and 
 demanded of them who were pure to cast the first stone at her. 
 They all left her, and Jesus asked, where are thine accusers ? 
 She said, none. Lord. He knew he was bound to heal her 
 broken heart, and her position was sufficient to break any heart. 
 Neither do I condemn thee, go and sin no more. I believe 
 that if these Mormons, the devil's flesh slaves, would confess 
 and forsake, God would break the snare of the devil, and 
 snatch them from hell's mouth to heaven's glory. But to go 
 on in sin that grace may abound is antichrist and Infidelity. 
 Smith says he was favored with a vision, that he saw two 
 glorious personages, who informed him of the errors of the 
 religious sects, and they promised to reveal to him at some 
 future day the gospel of truth which he should afterwards 
 proclaim with great success throughout the world. He was 
 also assured that he was a chosen instrument in introducing 
 this new dispensation, and he was furnished with mysterious 
 information of the inhabitants of that country. Another per- 
 sonage appeared before him, who proclaimed himself the angel 
 and messenger of God. When I read this I remembered 
 that old lying prophet recorded in i Kings 13 : 18. He told 
 the man of God that an angel from God spoke to Y\im to bring 
 him back to eat bread and drink water ; but he lied and 
 deceived the man of God, who, by believing the prophet's word 
 In preference to God's word, was killed on the way by a lion. 
 
'f 
 
 II I 
 
 
 r' 
 
 I ! Im 
 
 i 
 
 .1: 
 
 hi' 
 
 118 
 
 Read this chapter and say, where God has spoken the word I'll 
 neVer believe an angel, nor a prophet, nor an apostle, nor A 
 Greek lexiconer, professor or doctor, who stands in opposition 
 to God's word, spirit and naiture. Let us, on the peril of our 
 souls, deny them all, and trust not in man. Satan with his 
 cunnifig gets them to tjelieve he will be the man to convert 
 the world. His nature is to whore, murder and steal. Matt 
 1 1 : 17.^— They would not see John as a burning light, nor 
 Christ as the Son of righteousness, and in their blindness and 
 wisdom they got from the god of this world they dismissed 
 John because he would not eat and drink, and Christ because 
 he was a glutton. They were too wise, and their angel's sight 
 in their estimation casts a dusky shade on these two 
 great luminaries from heaven, with their spiritual light and 
 life. I am often ready to say what is the use of me writing, 
 what signifies my poor scribbling } Christ said to John suffer 
 it to be so, now you are appointed to baptize with water, , I 
 must fulfil all righteousness and baptize with the Spirit. Your 
 office is to apply material water to a material form, and your 
 duty being done leave it with me to give the spiritual efficacy. 
 Here I feel like John ; I want Christ to teach me, and I'll do 
 my duty to him and not to any party, and then leave it with 
 him to give the efficacy by his divine wisdom. So I must 
 scribble on, and appear as a star with no light of itself. I 
 borrow all my light from the sun of righteousness and shed it 
 in midnight darkness to drive away idolatry and death, and to 
 bring to light all hidden things of dishonesty. I don't want 
 them to be deceived and plunged in darkness, when the devil 
 will hold his jubilee over them. i*?. 
 
 ) iThe first church we read of is recorded in Acts 7: 38. 
 This is; he that was in the church in the wilderness, and he has 
 no. church that he is not in to lead, support and bless them. 
 This was a Jewish church, in the age of circumcision. There- 
 fore, neither of you belong to that church, for you never 
 circumcised a child, nor shed a lamb's blood and kept it in a 
 basjn^ Peter formed the first christian church, and they were 
 Jews from all parts under heaven ; for this was a transfer from 
 the old grant to the new deed. Neither of you belonged to 
 that church in that day, for we were all Gentiles. We never 
 were Jews, are not now, nor ever will be. Peter, taught of God, 
 took us Gentiles and got the sign, equal with the Jews. On 
 that day Christ's prophecy was fulfilled. He prophecied that 
 he had sheep of another fold, and them he must bring and 
 
 , 
 
119 
 
 ith 
 
 :vil 
 
 make one fold with one shepherd. Glory be to God there is 
 neither Jew nor Greek, circumcision nor uncircumcision, but 
 Christ is all in all. I hope no one will ever hear yon talking 
 again about yourselves, for all those who walk in the sunlight 
 will early discover your old father's proud wine you are 
 ventilating. God says his flock is a litttle flock and a narrow 
 way to walk therein. You say, oh, come over and join us, and 
 the multitudes with our knowledge will overcome all our 
 opponents and take the world. You Gentiles were the first 
 church and you will be the last, and by your boast you people 
 the broad way. Satan's says I have you now, and I'll 
 never let you go to the narrow wayto be peculiar and singular. 
 He has them blowing the flames of hell forever, and exclaim- 
 ing I'm tormented in this flame. But he has a noble class of 
 missionaries, who move in a higher sphere and know more 
 than all the w^orld. They know there is no hell, so they know 
 more than all the inhabitants of hell. They know more than 
 Jesus Christ, who warns us to enter into life halt and maimed, 
 having only one eye, rather than go to hell, where the worm 
 dicth not, and the fire is not quenched. There is no founda- 
 tion but Jesus Christ, and this is from his own lips. The 
 devil gets his people ^o feed their flesh, and then 
 blinds them to believe they will reap a harvest of eternal 
 life from it. Oh, devil, this is you, the fountain of all grades 
 and degrees of the pope's supremacy. You have got those up 
 in tho classics and sciences so that they know more than any 
 one in heaven, earth and hell. They are so wise that they 
 want no information from either of these places. Christ says 
 first seek the kingdom of heaven and all these secondary things 
 will be added unto >ou. Satan wants body and soul to live 
 on his material. Christ wants soul and body to live on his 
 divine spirituality, should he feed them with manna from 
 heaven, that earth never produced, never ploughed, sowed or 
 reaped. Oh, who has a God like ours, who has earth and 
 heaven at command ? 
 
 In reading the sermon of Rev. Justin K. Richaidson, of 
 Rutland, Vt, I saw he had taken up a great portion of a column 
 to show their achievements and increase of six houses per 
 day, and at a later date an average of five per day through the 
 States. He says their congregation body were credited with 
 only 3,202 churches, which is about one for every six the Baptist 
 really" have. Why, sir, from these statements Satau will have 
 5rou believe that you will have the world }'our own in the 
 
 
120 
 
 i : ' 
 
 unity of faith. God rejects your comparing yourselves with 
 yourselves, and receiving honors one of another. Again, he 
 gives us to know that they are the oldest body of christians 
 yet they never persecuted, that they were the first in the mis- 
 sion cause, first in the cause of the bible societies, first in the 
 Sabbath school labor. He says for the truth's sake the world 
 Owes the Baptists an eternal debt 6f gratitude for their 
 adherence to the pure word of God, when all others had departed 
 from it. He says, not only have the Roman Catholic body 
 persecuted us, but the Protestants who tiame out from her 
 Dosom have followed her example. Again, he says, but nowj 
 happily, the entire world, Protestant and Cat'.iolic alike, con- 
 siders that the bible mode of baptism was immersion, and that 
 no othei' explanation should be given to the scripture. I say 
 it is handling the word of God deceitfully to apply the body 
 to the water for bodily exercises profiteth nothing. If a body 
 was immersed a hundred times it would never make a nev/ life, 
 it is Christ operating on the spirit that gives a new life. I 
 dismiss you as an unbeliever. I am a body guard of the old 
 and new testaments, and I'll have no divided god at all. An 
 undivided, unchangeablo God is mine, gloi'y to his truthful 
 sovereign right. No doubt many began in the Spirit but con- 
 ceived to satan, who blinded them to steal and change God's 
 word. He will soon have you preferring bodily exercises and 
 earthly dust to spiritual graces and fountain bf Christ's living 
 water. Washing is all right, to keep clean, but when sAtan 
 fills you* hearts to lie to the Holy Ghost your characters are 
 stained and abhorred of God. I'tn not going to quote Beecher, 
 nor Prof. Paine, of Bangor, bivt I'll give you Christ and Petei', 
 on the subject of God's abhorrence, in Acts 5 : % Andnias, 
 no doubt, believed John and Clirist's preaching to i^ipent and 
 believe, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand, and if \e was a 
 Jew he never shed a drop of blood again. On the Day of 
 I*enteoo8t he was baptized^ as John professed, with the 
 Holy Ghost, and then upon this profession of faith, righteous- 
 hess, pMce and joy fill his heart and the disciples give him the 
 «ign of the christian dispensation; and they baptized him. , I 
 do not doubt that when he sold the land he had the purest 
 motives to give all to the disciples, but satan seduced him. 
 Peter knew aatan's tempting devices, and charges it on him, 
 why hath satan filled thine heart to lie unto the Holy Ghost ? 
 Oh, the lying character forfeits all claim on the bank of God, 
 for the haughty heiw^ and lying tongue God abhorrs. God 
 
 
121 
 
 J 
 
 st 
 Lm. 
 Ira, 
 
 k? 
 
 lod 
 
 knows Satan's assertions and that he. wants to pass them for 
 God's truths. You are warned by God of him, and you are 
 inexcusable [o conceive to him, for he will bring you forth a 
 liar like himself, and ^t you to be so wise as to alter God's 
 laws and overthrow his sceptre. I am not giving you myself, 
 nor a doctor nor a professor to prove it. 2 Cor. 11 : 13, 14, 15. 
 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers transforming 
 themselves into the apostles. Marvel not, for satan himself is 
 transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great 
 thing if his ministers also be transformed into ministers of 
 righteousness, whose end shall be according to their works. 
 We never can be mistaken in the devil and his ministers covet- 
 ing God's place. They would put God and His disciples out 
 of office, and get the people to believe the temple of the Lord 
 are we, — we are the Greek scholars, who axe fit to translate 
 and define languages, and we will induce the world to join us 
 for we are the first church and we will be the last. These 
 assertions come from the light of the transforming angel and 
 his ministers declaring they are the first church and they will 
 be the last. I believe satan knew the Gentiles were not the 
 first church, but he would not tell them, for his nature delights 
 in lying. He would take the honor from the Jewish church, 
 and reverse Christ's government, and give the glory and honor 
 to the Gentiles first and the Jews second. If the scripture is 
 true that you make them two-fold more the child of hell than 
 before, then their profit is not much. This brings to memory 
 an incident of a few years ago. A vicar objected to a Methodist 
 minister putting reverend on a stone where his daughter was 
 buried, and charged him with being unjust for taking a title that 
 wasnot his own. Very true, but where did he get it himself ? I 
 thinkhe got it on the foundation of satan's conjectures and asser- 
 tions. In the 111th Psalm they were praising and exalting 
 God, for his commandments are sure and stand forever and ever. 
 Verse 9. — He sent redemption to his people, he commanded his 
 covenant forever, holy and reverend is. his name. Since the 
 title belonged to God, thou art the man, you have taken it 
 unjustly. Oh, how satan loves to have them in the tombs 
 quarreling over about dust and rotten chaff" of words. Like 
 the Jews some of them abuse the bible. They said without 
 you are circumcised you cannot be saved. The word of God 
 prove* that the bitten Israelite was saved by a look, and that 
 the dying thief was saved by believing and looking to Jesus, 
 without moving hand, foot or finger, independent to your 
 
 16 
 
 l\ 
 
I 
 
 122 
 
 churches' immersion. Sir, you remind me of Peter in his 
 pride contending with the apostles which of them should be 
 greatest. Jesus brought them up and destroyed the proud 
 wine of the devil by setting a child in the midst of them.' 
 He said, I establish a childish, simple, dependent, babyish 
 generation, to whom my Father and I have engaged to reveal 
 ourselves. You want to reverse that government, and will not 
 receive a child until he has grown large and strong, great and 
 wise. I tell you he won't accept of you on account of your 
 learning and superior wisdom. I tell you you must be con- 
 verted, and become as a childish generation, or you cannot 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven. Acts 10 : 34. — Then Peter 
 opened his mouth and said, of a truth I see that Qod is no 
 respecter of persons, but in every nation he that feareth him 
 and worketh righteousness is accepted by him. Here Peter 
 has dismissed all churches out of sight and gives it to the 
 kingdoms of this world, and their characters make them mem- 
 bers of Christ's church. Oh, satan, what cunning sly you use 
 to get the people to feed their souh on chaff or words, sub- 
 stituting them in the place of character, what Grod prefers 
 before all. I have known some who were baptized when babes 
 and other adults who were immersed getting drunk, fighting 
 and blaspheming, and tearing one another. So there is no 
 difference between them, Gbd abhors them both in his displeasure. 
 I have often thought of God's Israel, whom he so wonderfully 
 baptized and saved with their children, and not long after they 
 conceived to satan, and commenced to murmur and provoke, 
 for want of character. He destroyed hundreds of them in his 
 displeasure. When I was in England it was published there 
 that in England and Wales there were hundreds expelled from 
 the Baptist Society for iniquitous conduct. Here are facts 
 which we should all believe. You should stop satan's proud 
 wine passing through you with his proud boasting, transform- 
 ing yourselves to be the recommenders of Paul, as the true 
 servants of Gbd. Neither Paul nor God want any such devil's 
 agents to recommend or preach for him. Jesus Christ is the 
 wisdom and power of Qod, and God's truth. Is not this 
 sufficient to choke these proud boasters, and never hear from 
 their lips again that they are the first church and will be the 
 last. Their boast is, we are the only truly baptized church, for 
 sprinkling and pouring are no baptisms at all, and this Is the 
 climax of their boasting. I believe that immersion is not 
 baptism at all. I think if Christ would put you under his 
 
123 
 
 yoke, and put you through his school of humility, you would 
 come out like r«ter and I^ul ; and I would like to sit at your 
 feet and listen while you relate your new expeiienee. I count 
 all things but dung and dross when compEured to the excellency 
 of the knowledge of Christ Jesus, my Lord. — E-ee Phillipians 
 3 : 7, 8, 9. Oh, sir, get crucified with Christ, and dead to the 
 world and bodily exercises, that profiteth nothing. Then God 
 can witness for you as he did for his disciples when he said, ye 
 are no more of the world than I am of the world. Their minds 
 are up in heavenly spiritual mindedness, and they have lost 
 their taste for dead men's bones, rotten in the tomb. You 
 may think that I despise church means and ordinances. I tell 
 you nay, for any church name would do me, only let me have 
 God in his word. Spirit and nature, — humility in my heart 
 The word, abstracted from spirit and nature, is not sufficient to 
 prove anything, for the transforming angel of light with his 
 sleight-of-hand ministers liandlo the word of God deceitfully, 
 and twist it into various shapes. The word is but the shell, 
 and Paul gives us both in Thesselonians 1 : 5. — For our gaspel 
 came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and m the 
 Holy Ghost, with much assurance. It seems to me, sir, that you 
 would surely burst if you were prevented from breathing youi" 
 vitf»,l breath and native air in exalting men's death-stricken 
 iqjftterial, quite opposi^ye to what Grod describes man to be. 
 Here he tells of a famous stu^ient who was a congregationalist. 
 He had borne away the highest honors from Am^berst College, 
 and excelled especially as a linguist ; he engaged in the study 
 of the Greek new testainenti and he was convinced tlmt the 
 views in which he was educated were erroneous. After a great 
 struggle loyalty to Christ triumphed, and he became a Baptist. 
 He stood at the head of Greek ^xegets, and as a lecturer he 
 had no superior. When he <liod the christian world felt a loss 
 not easily repaired. In the life of one of the foremost men our 
 denomination has ever had, Horatio B. Hackett should 
 characterize every member of tliis body. If God .should tell 
 you he was no better than John, a reed shaken with the wind, 
 would you believe him ? Paul diifers very much from 
 
 vou 
 
 about learning, for he says it is but sounding brass and tinkling 
 cymbals. He could speak with more tongues than them all, 
 
 yet he says, I am nothing. Paul knew he could put in the 
 plant, but he could not send one sunbeam to cause vegetation. 
 Why, sir, if you had half an eye you ought to see you are say- 
 ing, we are not as thoee Congregationalists and Presbyterians 
 

 134 
 
 are, with their erroneous principles. Oh, poor Greek texiconer, 
 who would give up the rountain of living water that gives 
 divine assurance, and peace, comfort and joy, which all the 
 stagnated waters of the earth, lakes, rivers or oceans, could not 
 give. Common sense says the rod was applied to the sea, not 
 put under it to open it. The rock was smitten with the rod. 
 As your system does not support the old, we'll go to the new 
 testament, and find Paul witnessing, I was beaten with rods. 
 Oh, Paul, you haven't learned Greek, for we know Greek and 
 you ought to have pronounced it in the rods, for this is its 
 original meaning. (I have never heard it spelt vnth and then 
 pronounced in.) Oh, ye Greek translators, you should have 
 translated it, Stephen was plunged, dipped and immersed with 
 stones. Your fathers do not dare to grit a Greek's ear by 
 saying, I'll whip you, children, vnth the rod ; be consistent and 
 say in the rod. If you are consistent with the root word that 
 never means anything but in, then you must not say, Jesus was 
 crowned mth thorns, but in thorns. Don't say, he was nailed 
 to the cross toith the hammer and nails, for it was in the 
 hammer and nails. Don't dare to say the spear was applied to 
 Christ, for he was plunged, dipped and immersed in the 
 soldier's spear. So much for the learned Greeks. Now, sir, 
 Jesus has pronounced from his own lips that it is baptize, and 
 he told the disciples that they would drink the same cup and 
 get the same baptism of suffering. Here are three baptisms, 
 John with the water, God with the Holy Ghost, and Christ 
 with the baptism of suffering. These three are proved by act, 
 word and deed, all by application. Infidelity is a rejection of 
 God, and, sir, you stand with a host of these alien armies. 
 John I : 33". — ^There John got his commission to baptize with 
 water, and Christ's with the Holy Ghost. Verse 34. — And I 
 saw and bear record that he was the Son of God. In spite of 
 all this you make John an immersionist and a false prophet. 
 Sir, I read in your production how much the world owes to the 
 Baptists for their adherence to the pure word of God when all 
 others had departed from it. Wh^', who would believe that 
 all others had departed from it but yourselves .? I think the 
 old father below must acknowledge that his son can beat him 
 at story telling. Such a boast of their supremacy, above all 
 denominations ; and thus they tell us that all should bow to 
 their superiority. 
 
 I was reading yesterday the history of Christianity in the 
 dark times, by John, S. C. Abbot. In his highmindedness he 
 
 1! 
 
125 
 
 all 
 
 all 
 to 
 
 says, there is but one name in the world and that is the pope's. 
 AW princes ought to kiss his feet ; he alone can nominate or 
 displace bishops, dissolve councils. Nobody can judge him, 
 he has never erred, and never shall err in time to come ; he 
 can depose princes and release subjects from their oaths of 
 fidelity. All the monarchs of Europe sustained these 
 assumptions of the pope, and they cried out give us more of 
 the devil's dust. When they get this far we must think they are 
 near the blackness of darkness forever. If all had obeyed the 
 pope, he would have been in his element. Jesus says, I am a 
 servant to all repentant broken hearts, and I wash them in- 
 dependent of any Pharisee's hands, words or water to cleanse 
 them. My organized laws are bequeathed to the sinner, not 
 to the righteous, only those who can sing that they were 
 washed in the blood of the Lamb. You have told us you 
 have never erred and that you never will err ; therefore you 
 can never sing that song, and if you would sing it it would be 
 a lying one. But you would like to overthrow the Godhead's 
 sceptre, and take his place and change the mild, calm, peaceful 
 air of heaven into lying, swearing, deception and blasphemy. 
 This is the devil in his nature operating on all, and again he 
 says, you disthrone me and make my opposite whom you say 
 has power to expose you to all possible misery in this world 
 and to eternal flames of hell in the next. I am ready to won- 
 der how satan could blind any man to express himself so, and 
 pass all this button — mould coin for Jesus' gold coins of truth 
 and righteousness. I will have no other god before me, and 
 you have no power to send one to either heaven or hell. When 
 you would not be led in humility in communionship v/Ith me, 
 the man of no reputation nor honors of this world, you cannot 
 live with me nor I with you. My law binds me to make the 
 separtion ; come, devils, bring the chains and bind them hand 
 and foot, and cast them into the flames ; and here their destiny 
 is fixed. Abraham has worded it that there is no passing and 
 re-passing. This is God's unchangeable law, the righteous to 
 be righteous still, and the unholy to be unholy still. So let 
 all the devil's men overthrow the laws of God if they can. 
 To think that we have a man in this enlightened age who 
 declares that the World is indebted to the Baptists for retaining 
 the pure word of God when all others departed from it (did 
 you ever tell a greater lie than that ? Again he says, we are 
 the only baptized church. Oh, how darkness has covered the 
 itarth and gross darkness, the minds of the people. You 
 
im 
 
 puffed up your Greek lexiconers so that the people of your 
 denoniination can scarcely refrain from bowing and kissing 
 their feet. You did not think you were casting the illiterate 
 Jesus and his ignorant disciples in the shade. I believe the 
 God of heaven never commissioned you to preach that sermon, 
 but that the god of this world bids you a good-speed. While 
 you preach earthly material, and learning, acquired by their 
 own labor, and keep back Christ with his pure spiritual graces, 
 you will please satan. Now, sir, gather up from the tombs all 
 your dust of dead Greeks like mountains high, and ask the beat 
 men in the world if they can give you any oil. ^ Not a drop ; if 
 there was anv good in them it was Grod's free bestowment, and of 
 course he will claim his own. God has appointed no deposit but 
 his Son, for it pleased tlie Father that iliii his Son all fullne^i 
 should dwell. Therefore God has cut off all hope of getting one 
 drop of oil from dead or living saints. But the blinder and 
 deceiver would always have you goln j where there is no oil, cry- 
 ing give OS of your oil for our lamps have gone out. The 
 virgins were directed to Jesus Christ and get for themselves, for 
 they had none to spare. The woman of Samaria had none to 
 spare, but in like manner directed them all to JesoB at the weU. 
 The deceiver blinds them to cry at the wrong fountain till the 
 door is shut, and then seizes his prey. Then the gulf is 
 impassable, and there can be no reprieve- So shall it be with 
 those who go to Greek doctors and professors, for they re- 
 qualified and suitable for satan to pay tibera up. It is an unp 
 questionable fact that the natural tendency of learning arid riches 
 is to elate the mind and piitF it up ; and all who are acqiminted 
 with fallen humanity know this. It requires a double amount 
 of grace to keep them in their places, and from deceiving the 
 people. They should be crying like Paul, though I speak with 
 more tongues than them all, yet I am nothing. I believe the 
 apostles for the truth would stand the test on the death-bed, the 
 resurrection morn and judgment day. I have seen men who 
 have been deceived by these Greeks, and some have said to me, 
 do you know the meaning of the greek word baptizo f Others 
 would say, the original word; and still others, the root word. 
 These men were as ignorant of greek as myself, and I thought 
 they had a glass from satan 's still eye trhich intoxicated them 
 in a preamble of greek words. A Baptist friend said to me, yoU 
 are no judge of w<ords, and do you presume to know as much as 
 Dr. iElark or Mr. Wesley ? No, I would not jnresume to know 
 the languages they knew at all. Wouldn't you believe them if 
 
127 
 
 re- 
 
 rht 
 
 as 
 if 
 
 they changed the word with into «n, and believe immersion was 
 baptism ? No, sir, I would not give up my (onscience to any of 
 them, to act, and think and believe for me. You can give tyour 
 conscience to your supreme Greeks, but I'll give mine to th« 
 illiterate Jesus, who made it suitable for the childish, babyish, 
 dependent race, and taught under his yoke a fool i^eed not err 
 therein. I thank Father, Son and Spirit for thy choice, in- 
 dependent to all opposite ; and I thank thee for thy sunlight to 
 discover the rebels who want to dethrone thee and break thy will. 
 Send us all from the wisdom of the world to teach us the wisdom 
 from above. I simbly tell you body-guards of the new testament 
 where my conscience rests. See Matthew 3 : 11. — I indeed baj>- 
 tize you with water (Christ's commission to John was material to 
 material), but he that cometh after me shall baptize you with the 
 Holy Ghost and with fire. Verse 16. — And Jesus when he was 
 baptized went up straightway out of the water, and so the heavens 
 were opened unto him, and I, John, saw the Spirit of God 
 descending like a dove and lighting upon him. This is John's 
 witness : he saw the Godhead s mode was descending and applied 
 to Jesus as he applied the water. Jesus said he had a greater 
 witnens than John, his Father bears witness of him. Verse 17. — 
 A.nd lo ! a voice from heaven saying, this is my beloved Son in 
 whom I am well pleased. Yes, Father is pleased with mode 
 and power fitting his Son for the priests office. So here we have 
 the foundation laid on Christ Jesus, the rock, and the Spirit 
 descending and anointing him, and the Father accepting, and 
 sanctioning and cementing the three in one, in word, spirit and 
 nature. From the beginning they are unchangeably the same, 
 never a contradiction to sever them in twain. Sir, you may give 
 your conscience to your learned men and denomination as you 
 please, and no one should prevent you by force of arms, but by 
 reason, persuasion and love. You can chose salvation or damna- 
 tion for yourself, and vou are responsible only to God. God 
 invites you to choose life that you may live, and he is more willing 
 to give than we are to believe and receive it. More and more I 
 see the danger of the simple hearted being led away by the Greek 
 and other learned professors (not possessors). I would rather go 
 to an old father or mother of Israel, who has b* en under the 
 yoke of Christ for twenty years, than go to any of your Greeks. 
 Again I said, if all the prophets denied this foundation of mode 
 and power, and all the apostles denied it, I would deny them all ; 
 and if all the angels in heaven and devils in hell were to deny 
 it, I would deny them all, and cling to the foundation rock. 
 
 
Ilt^li 
 
 m 
 
 HI I have met many Greek Bcholara, but I will mention one of 
 them as a H^KH'imen oi* the whole. He heard that I had said 
 that iromerHion waH not baptism, and he wished to see me. We 
 met, and 1 told him what 1 alwayn Haid, wherever I went, that 
 immersion is not baptism at all. lie said, very gentlemanly, sir, 
 are you a (rreek scholar? I said I did not know the 
 language. He said, sir, how do you i)resume to define a doctrine 
 when you do not even know the language ? Well, sir, I have 
 read botli sides, and the Greeks contradict themselves. One 
 says it is as natural as to breathe to see that baptieo means bap- 
 tism ; others that it means sunk down and covered over. So 
 doctors differ. Is that the meaning you attach to baptiso? He 
 said it wahi. Well, sir, I'll tell you how I found out that 
 immersiou was not baptism at all. There is no statute for the 
 mode of baptism but the Goclhead's statute, and John, Christ's 
 witness. The first day John baptizetl he said, I baptize*! with 
 water. Jesus went into the water where John was baptizing, and 
 to fulfill all righteousness, John baptized him. Jesus went up 
 straightway out of the water, and lo, the heavens opened unto 
 him, and John saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and 
 lighting upon him. Matt. 3 : 17. — And lo, a voi(« from heaven 
 saying, this is my beloved Sou in whom I am well pleased. (Is 
 heaven above or beneath, and we beneath it must apply to us.) 
 This being the case, it settles the truth and mode forever, 
 unless you put another god before him, cue who will overthrow 
 him and take his seat and legislate for him. My faith is con- 
 firmed in my God, who cast your god overboard long ago. He 
 said, get hence, satan. Again, thou deaf and dumb spirits come 
 out of him, and the inferior being, subject to his superior, came 
 out at his bidding. Here my faith is confirmed and I'll stand 
 on the rock. The descent of the dove and the heavenly voice 
 came down from above and accepted his Son by application. I 
 said, sir, is there any baptism without being sunk down and 
 covered over ? He said, none. Christ tells his disciples to tarry 
 aft Jerusalem till they would receive the blessing from the Father 
 and the power from high. John prophesied after him when he 
 would decease they \yould be baptized with the Holy Ghost and 
 witli fire. These prophesies were fulfilled on the Day of Pente- 
 cost, when the heavens opened and the mighty rushing heavenly 
 air descended, and tongues applied and sat on them, and fired 
 and flamed their hearts and tongues to go and spread 
 heavenly fire to a dark and cold world. Acts 10 : 4i. — While 
 Peter spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that 
 
 i[i_ 
 
129 
 
 heard the word, and they were blessed and sjiakc witli tongucH. 
 Peter demanded baptiHui on the ground of ChriRt'n baptiHin being 
 first Now, sir, I can not find plunge, dip, immerHe, sunk down 
 or covered over. On this ground 1 deny all inimersionifitH and 
 I deny that immersion is baptism at all. I will be plain nnd 
 honest, for I despise a hypixsrite, God baptized Israel on drj' 
 land and blessed their lives and their (children's livo.«, tloar jus 
 their own, to worship him in family compact on the other shore. 
 He allowed the waters to give way and sunk his enemies down, 
 and covered over, buried in baptism by immersion. Again, the 
 ark, a figure of baptism, and the power of the water kept it above 
 the water and would not let it Iw imraersetl. You say you bury 
 them by immersion. God is no liar, for he buried them alive by 
 immersion ; you never buried one alive yet. Could luiy man 
 attempt to make these two opposites, baptism and immersion, one 
 in operation ? No man of common sense would ; n<mc but a 
 maddened, intoxicated brain could. Coradatha and Ablram 
 denied the government of God and became independent ; they 
 formed their party and made an altar without God's eornmann, 
 and without shame or fear they would burn incense on it. They 
 
 fut God to defiance, and he got jealous. He commanded his 
 srael to depart from them and not to touch anything they had, 
 they obeyed him and fled from them. God needed neither pick, 
 spade nor shovel, he made the earth cleave asunder and sunk 
 tnem down and covered them over, without the assistance of any 
 man. This is Grod's displeasure in these three acts by one raofle, 
 sinking them down and covering them over, and burying them 
 alive by immersion. Every one we baptize by application to the 
 subject represents Grod's loving kindness in blessmg and saving 
 his Israel, and every one you immerse you represent God's dis- 
 pleasure. God never commanded any man to perform such an 
 act, it is not the channel he has appointed to convey his blessings 
 through, rather his displeasure. Now, sir, you and all your 
 Greek linguists say there is no baptism but immersion, but you 
 do not get that from the sunbeams of heaven. An enemy has 
 done this, and you are the most suitable characters for him to 
 puff and snare. By this stand you deny God's spiritual mode of 
 baptism, and declare that the Spirit never descended on Christ, 
 and that the spiritual heavenly fire never descended nor ever 
 gave eloquence to the apostles* tongues (I think it, did not pro- 
 duce death on them as immersion did on its subjects). Your 
 nystem denies the Spirit's baptism on Cornelius and his housk 
 Sir, you boldly deny the Godhead's mode, and assert that Christ 
 
^^^^t^tTfTT^^^^^i^^^^^ :2>r 'z^ Z^iS-^^ r-i.^^ 
 
 
 ff^-^ ^t^T^^ 
 
 m. i\ 
 
 *T^ ■ In 
 
 was immersed in the dove, and the apostles plunged, dipped and 
 immersed in the tongues, and Cornelius immersed in the Holy 
 Ghost. He gave me a patient hearing, and with a courteous bow 
 passed on. 1 think he never saw it in that sunlight before, and 
 he was too much of a gentleman to quibble. I confess it was 
 many years before I saw it with the same cleameBS I do now. 
 I would rather go to christian experienced people, such as Priscilla 
 and Aquila, to teach me the right way of tne Lord, than to any of 
 these Greek lexiconers. I will tell you of a lesson that I learned 
 when I was fifteen years of age. There were seven young 
 boys of from twelve to eighteen years of age converted at a 
 revival, and with our new nature we all wanted to work for God. 
 Our timidity forbade us to pray among the old members, and to 
 ventilate the contents within. We formed a prayer meeting in 
 a barn, and sang and prayed in our turn. There was a pious 
 female in the neighborhood who rejoiced to hear that we were 
 praising God. She asked us if we would allow her to come to 
 our meetings, and promised to correct any mistakes we would 
 make. She came, and prayed that the Lord would bless us, and 
 teach us, and make us humble. She said to one of us, you sang 
 eight verses at once, and I think if you had only sang four it 
 would ha\e bee'^ better. She turned to me and said, "John, you 
 prayed very well, but Mrhen I thought you were done you began 
 again, and I thought you wanted to be heard ; when you are 
 done be done, and if the Spirit draws you out pray again." I 
 never forgot that early truthful lesson, and I want to remember 
 it every day while on probation here, where satan is permitted to 
 tempt me. I see more clearly the god of this world would accept 
 of the body wthout the soul's spiritual loan in it ; and the God 
 of heaven will accept of the spirit's look and answer it, without 
 a finger of the body bei ig moved. God tells us of people who 
 worship him with their bodies and honor him with their lips, 
 but whose hearts are far from him. The Lord have mercy on 
 us all, for how often we have given thee a long pi-eamble of 
 words and our hearts far from thee. I would rather be at the 
 feet of those divinely taught souls who can say, wherein I was 
 blind I now see, than be taught of those Greeks, who, by their 
 uncommon sense, have turned the word of God into a lie. Jesus 
 said I have a baptism to be be baptized with. It's a lie, Je&us^ 
 for it's immersion. We know the derivation of words and you 
 don't ; never say baptized vMh again. When I was in Bostc i 
 I went to Treniont Temple and got a small book entitled Christian 
 Baptism. Here I saw how deceitfully they handled the word of 
 
Gted by changing baptism to immersion. Oh, what deceivers 
 they are to be believe such Greek gods. The essential of any- 
 thing is the substance, and the essential of Grod operatiag on the 
 inner man is to raise him up from earth's cold chills. The god 
 of this world is quite satisfied to have his subjecis no higher than 
 glorying in his death-stricken material. You tell us of a monk 
 who would not submit to his siiperior. St. Frances caused a 
 grave to be dug deep enough to hold a man, and then put the 
 monk into it. They shovelled the earth to his knees, and he 
 would not submit ; they shovelled it to his shoulders, and St. 
 Frances said, are you dead ? He says, my iron will submits, 
 I'm dead. So we who have been baptized in that expressive 
 ordinance figured forth the fact of our death, henceforth we 
 have no will but Christ's, Anything opposite to this you and I 
 must reject as false and untrue. Jesus applies himself and gives 
 us his grace, power and strength to raise long entombed souk, 
 dead in trespass and sin, to newness of life ; by his power 
 applied to our vile bodies he changes them to spiritual bodies. 
 All this by application, but it's not in our nature to apply to 
 him. If we would apply to him we would have no power to 
 mould him to our will. See Romans 6 : 5. — For if we have 
 been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be 
 also in the likeness of his resurrection. Verse 6. — Knowing 
 this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin 
 might be destroyed that we should not serve sin. The truth is 
 Grod is a Spirit and Iiis kingdom spiritual. He breathed part of 
 himself, and hence the body gets its life from the soul. By 
 transgression death ensued and separated the soul from God. 
 He oi)ened a fountain on calvary of water and blood to wash the 
 old man, and crucify and put to death this body of sin. Here 
 the apostle calls the soul, our fallen nature, the old man, and 
 that it is a body, and by faith in this fountain and name of Jesus 
 it is raised to newness of life. Let these learned men get to 
 heaven in their common senf i and begin to sing their sins were 
 washed away by rivers, oceans or lakes. I lielieve the devi' 
 would get them to exalt earthly material. The figure of plant- 
 ing is the same as burying. When we plant an apple we dig up 
 the earth, put down the seed and apply the soil to it. When we 
 plant potatoes in beds we drop the seed, take the 8{)ade and apply 
 the earth. When we plant in burnt land we drop the seed and 
 with a hoe apply the moles to the seed. We open the drill with 
 the plough, then drop the seed and cover with a plough. When 
 we sow oat8 or wheat we apply the harrow and cover them over. 
 
 ([■ 
 
 it. 
 I 
 
 8 
 
r" 
 
 132 
 
 All these bear witness to Grod's organized mode of baptizing by 
 application, <^he simplest and easiest. The Greek organized law 
 is in direot opposition to God's and not half as convenient. God 
 is everywhere and will accept spirit and truth, his own nature, 
 wherever he finds it, from the oeggar on the wayside to the 
 
 £riuce on the throne. When I came out I went to hear the 
 aptists and enjoyed their meetings very much. Hardly a 
 meeting but what they would have more or less to say about 
 immersion, and obey the command and follow the Saviour into 
 the water and be buried with Christ in baptism and rise to a 
 newness of life. Some would say that everybody knew that 
 John immersed Christ in the river Jordan; and that Philip 
 immersed the. eunuch after going down into the river. Some 
 would say to me they were the only truly baptized church in the 
 world, for sprinkling and pouring was no baptism at all. Then 
 I could not defend it but some gave me some modest hints to 
 preach on it. At last they had a revival, and there were two or 
 three ministers going around raising old and young. One woman 
 said she could not sleep at night h? she was not baptized, and 
 unless she believed and was baptized she could not be saved. I 
 saw another young girl nearly as bad, and I said I would study 
 the mode and see if there was any error. I thought tliey seemed 
 to act like foxes, if they could not catch the geese they would 
 catch the goslings. I got my concordance and commenced the 
 study. The first thing I looked for was to find God's command 
 to follow him into the water, but I could not find that command 
 in all ida bible* Spiritually Grod commanded us to follow him 
 through evil and good report,a8 dear children. Satan would give 
 much to get ycu to prefer earthly to spiritual material. See 
 Galatians 3 : 26. — For as many of you as have been baptized 
 ilDto Chrbt have put on Christ, that is, the inner man covered 
 and clothed with his Spirit. Romans 13 : 14. — But put ye on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provisions for the flesh to 
 lulfill its lust. Romans 6 : 2. — The soul that is dead to sin has 
 no taste, relish, element nor enjoyment in it. Verse 3. — Know 
 ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ 
 were baptized into his death. This is to be understood spiritually, 
 and not that our material bodies were to be buried in Christ's 
 material body. First you tell us your mode, and that's a lie 
 for they are not dead and you don t bury anyone alive. You 
 say it is a figure of baptism, and I say that's another of the 
 same. It would be truth when you went into the river to take 
 the water in your hand and shed it over the person as God sheds 
 
m^ 
 
 m 
 
 le 
 
 te 
 
 his love abroad in your hearts. You never applied the dead to 
 th6 graveyard, and the earth opened and swallowed it and 
 covered it oVer. J^ow, sir, never dare persist in lying immersion 
 again. I gave you ten scriptural figures without a contradiction. 
 By close study I have discovered oirde lies of yours, first that 
 God gave a command he never gave; they were buried with 
 Christ by baptism ; that it is a figure of burying pressing the 
 candidate under the water and covering him over; and the 
 fourth lie is that immersion is baptism. You might as well 
 attempt to make light and darkness one, or Christ and belial 
 one. The fifth lie is that you are the only baptized church in 
 the world. I charge you with trying to take the government from 
 God when he honored his Jewish church to be the first church, 
 and you reversed and placed the Jewish church second. Of course 
 you are before mother Rome, you are pope superior and before all 
 Qods. Now, sir, think on that and confess that it's like the 
 old father himself. Is it possible that satan could blind anyone 
 to believe that a church built on the foundation of lies will bear 
 them through the emerald gntes? Sir, I ask vou are you the 
 body-guards of the new testament, with the light of the Sun of 
 righteousness and the wisdom from above that always gives the 
 preference to God's spiritual truthfulness, or with the light of 
 the transforming angel and the wisdom of this world that's all 
 foolishness with God ? Have you guarded the new testament to 
 the letter and not allowed a word to be altered, or is it me who 
 has made a counterfeit of God's word, spirit and nature, the 
 essence and substance of the divine three in one, judge ye? I 
 heard them preach about John and Christ going into the water 
 and of John baptizing Christ, and about Philip and the eunuch 
 where there was much water. I confess this wa^ very imposing 
 to a dark mind that never thought on the subject, and several 
 times 1 was ready to stagger and totter but never went down. 
 I will tell you how I studied it fifty years ago. The judge ot 
 Assize usea to say, gentlemen of tlie jury, recollect the law is the 
 statue, loo'c well to the evidences ana the manner in which they 
 give their evidence, and if any contradict themselves or are biased 
 or partial to any party you must dismiss such evidence and give 
 it no place in your verdict ; but when you get three evideut^es 
 without a contradiction your conscience is clear to give a true 
 verdict. I saw the lav/ of any government is to rule the subiecta 
 under that goverrinent, and the crownhead of heaven and Christ 
 governs all chnFtiang, and they allow none to alter or amend a 
 law they mako. We are composed of body and soul, and every 
 
 f 
 
134 
 
 f 
 
 h \ 
 
 1 I 
 
 ''1 
 
 m 
 
 iiS I I 
 
 ■Til 
 
 . i 
 
 day the flesh lusts battle against the spirit, and we are operated 
 on by both kingdoms. When the spirit is in communion with 
 God its strength is renewed, and with strength divide it raises up 
 the body to habits of hoqest industry, above everything low, 
 mean or petty. Satan seduces the body to draw away its best 
 interests until the poor soul becomes a slave to the flesh. By and 
 by it is sunk down into the low grades of society, dissipation and 
 crime, and satan has gained the victory, sin and death the end. 
 Satan said, thou shalt not surely die ; and here he lied. Peter 
 charges Ananias' lies on satan when he conceived to him. 
 Here Ananias was brought a true son of the devil, and by 
 becoming a true son of the lying father he was dismissed from 
 ♦^he army of the living God. Peter told Jesus he would not 
 deny him, but he did, and so he lied. When he offered his 
 broken heart and penitent tears Jesus healed him and renewed 
 his commission. I say what God has organized is righteous 
 and true, and his word, spirit and nature are all in harmony, 
 without a contradiction. John did not commission himself, 
 nor adopt the mode himself John says He sent him to baptize 
 with water. Here we see John got his commission and mode 
 to baptize with water. He that cometh after me shall baptize 
 you with the Holy Ghost. The Spirit told John that he on 
 whom he would see the dove descending and remaining the 
 same was the divine personage. John got his commission and 
 went into the river Jordan, when Jesus came to him in the 
 water to be baptized. When he was baptized Jesus went 
 straightway up out of the water, and John saw the Spirit like 
 a dove desc^-.iding and lighting upon him, and the Father was 
 well pleased with the mode of his Son's anointirg. Here we 
 see two acts of Jesus, going down into the water and coming 
 up out of the wp.ter, and the Spirit descending. I believe in 
 this divine organized rite, and that every word spoken is 
 golden truth, without an innovation or contradiction. The 
 devil comes along to sow the tares among the wheat and says, 
 what will you do with Philip and the Eunuch going down into 
 water at Enon, wasn't it to immerse him ? How do you 
 reconcile these points .-' Oh, quite easy ; I bring all to the 
 mode of John going down into the water, and the same mode 
 of John when in the water. I am sure Philip never invented 
 a new mode in opposition to John. I believe that John having 
 such crowds of witnesses could not change baptism into 
 immersion. Why should he forget his commission, and like 
 Ananias, be cast overboard. In Enon where there is much 
 
186 
 
 flay, but they went tn . I. ' ° '™y were in ha^t^ f h . 
 
 hem there at^utr4nbein^°r^~"r'«"' »"d th"; *fi 
 three men who «,.on,.j t ^ dead, and thev «M fu '^ ° 
 
 named one of them Vk^"' half-drunk, anTthei k„'^ "^IT 
 that they we/e'tl^ry an^d^^rX. *^'^\^"<' ^^"-'^^^^^^ 
 
 "■itness and the SofrS 1> ''"^'5"'^ ^° he was arrested r-h * 
 
 Whv w,-n ? ^"^ ^^''^s may be sowin ^ ^^^^ *^o"e 
 
 Christ ^dToh„'r!;:,?;:f:,- ».hhnd thatX «nno? T. 
 fo™e. they conjecture they see th« l„^""'«ht of the tra^^! 
 
 Sf fnto ,^ -"Ode of bapt4 Thev'^i^ufH' *P ?"'' '"""'^■•^e 
 ^omg into the water an^j ^ • ^ could see the canri,vio<- 
 
 "'hen all others departed frem f, ^^''"^^ ""^ «°'' '" it' P"ri^ 
 
 iamnowanoldbaby.and 
 
 It 
 
136 
 
 I can reflect back over 60 years when I was born of God, a 
 young baby, and I can remember being at my Father's feet 
 and knees, and sometimes carried in his arms. I was taken 
 to his bosom to drink the milk of the word amid the Father's 
 smiles and caresses. Peace be unto you ; neither do I con- 
 demn thee ; I am thy salvation, I'll never leave thee nor for- 
 sake thee. Paul said, if any one teach any other doctrine than 
 Jesus' word, spirit and nature, let him be accunsed. Now, sir, 
 after reading and studying the word of God for upwards of 60 
 years, I cannot see plunge, dip and immerse at all. God's lips 
 never pronunced the words plunge, dip and immerse. The 
 bank of God would never endorse them, for he knows the old 
 lying transformer and his ministers carry on their work to way- 
 lay the simple-hearted. Now, sir, you and I set out to guard 
 the new testament, and now we are as far apart as day is from 
 night. I demand of you on the principles of a man, (throw 
 religion out of the question) where your triune god, plunge, 
 dip and immerse, is recorded ; and as you profess to have the 
 pure word of God, of course you know where it is recorded. 
 If you cannot find it recorded, confess you have told lies on 
 my Father. One boy once said to another, your father is a 
 liar. The boy felt indignant and replied, my father is no liar, 
 and you do not know him or you would not say he is. I feel 
 jealous, also, for the honor of my Father, and if you knew him 
 you would not say he is the author of immersion, and you 
 would not publish to the world that plunge, dip and immerse 
 is the pure word of God. Why, we might expect such from a 
 man in an asylum with his maddened brain. John would not 
 baptize those boasters who had Abraham for their father, on 
 the ground of their fleshy relationship, and called on them to 
 repent and let their fruits be seen. John calls those who would 
 place the body for the soul a generation of vipers. This is 
 what Jesus says of these boasters in Matt. 25 : 33. — Ye serpents, 
 ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of 
 hell .* These are they who are deluded tO believe lies, whom 
 he immerses and buries alive ; they could not live with the 
 humble Jesus, and he could not live with them who would 
 break his will, take his seat and amend his laws. Your hearts 
 are far from believing the bible, for you draw and twist it to 
 bow to Greek gods. I prefer having no pictures in the bible, 
 with naught but God and the mind's eye admiring the profit 
 of body and soul for time and eternity. I give the framers of 
 the Bible Society credit for the way they brought it forth, 
 
137 
 
 od, a 
 
 s feet 
 
 taken 
 
 ither's 
 
 [ con- 
 
 )r for- 
 
 e than 
 
 )W, sir, 
 
 3 of 60 
 
 d's lips 
 
 . The 
 
 the old 
 
 tO way- 
 
 I guard 
 
 is from 
 (throw 
 
 plunge, 
 
 ave the 
 
 icorded. 
 lies on 
 
 her is a 
 no liar, 
 
 , I feel 
 
 lew him 
 
 md you 
 mmerse 
 
 1 from a 
 
 3uld not 
 ither, on 
 them to 
 10 would 
 This is 
 serpents, 
 lation of 
 s, whom 
 with the 
 o would 
 ur hearts 
 ast it to 
 ;he bible, 
 he profit 
 amers of 
 it forth, 
 
 plain, like Jesus. He cculd have made himself the most, 
 beautiful picture the carnal eye ever beheld, but he did not, 
 and by this fact he puts his disapprobation on the lies of 
 satan when Eve conceived to him, and thus entailed on all 
 her posterity the lust of the eye. All my time is taken up 
 in the high branches of learning, for I want to be the greatest 
 and speak with more tongues than them all, and I have no 
 time for secondary occupation. It would be a great cross to 
 the world if the government would enact a law to have all the 
 pictures and likenesses in the world burned, and allow no more 
 to be made. I think the carnal eye would weep, and the 
 inner sight of a great many would sigh and mourn. A friend 
 of mine once sent me his his likeness and requested a return 
 of one of mine. I replied, sir, when I behold your character — 
 to get rid of a rum hole, which was often the cause of dis- 
 turbance night and day in the neighborhood, and when I look 
 at you running the risk of losing your mone)' by giving an 
 extravagant price to get rid of the maddening bowl, and 
 get peace and comfort for you and your neighbors. I prefer 
 to look at your character — your spiritual likeness I esteem 
 most They argued with me once to get one taken, and they 
 said they could show that all good men got them taken, and that 
 Mr. Wesley got them taken ; and they wanted to know if I was 
 better than all those. Well, I should be glad if they are all 
 better than me, but let me be no worse than what I am. It's 
 no injury to me to see all the world before me and hear them 
 sing to him that loved me and washed me in his own blood. 
 You may quote me among the rest of Harry Laverty's old 
 relics, as Daniel McAfee called us, for I got one taken. Are 
 they a statute for me, or am I a statute for them ? Surely 
 not, for then either of us must be a god to look up to and to 
 bow to. Where will we look to but to the unchangeable, 
 never-dying God, and his truthful will and record. There we 
 find God's command, Thou shalt not make unto thee any 
 graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heavens 
 above or in the earth beneath, or that is in the waters under 
 the earth, and thou shalt not bow down thyself and serve them. 
 The essential was, thou shalt not bow down or serve them. 
 Positively thou shalt not make them, and if they are not made 
 there will not be much trouble in preventing you from wor- 
 shipping them. Therefore, I say I did wrong, and if my 
 likeness was buried out of sight I would say without a tear 
 it was in its right place. God never made choice of the 
 18 
 
 I ■ 
 
J 71 1 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 ■:i' 
 
 ■h: 
 
 
 : 
 
 1 ! 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 J 1 
 
 1- 
 
 138 
 
 mighty, noble and wise, and if you and all your Greek linguists 
 were dead, God could carry on his work through his agents 
 the same as ever. It's satan that blinds us to believe that God 
 could not get on without us to extend his spiritual kingdom. 
 Now I wish to give you a specimen of God's independent 
 choice in the old and new testaments. You dropped the old 
 testament and only became the body-guard of the new, and 
 as we have the equal right of private judgment to choose and 
 reject at will, I will become the body-guard of both old and 
 new testaments. Think of the homeless child, Moses, in the 
 ark of bulrushes. See how God protected and provided for 
 him, and raised him to a throne. He learned all the languages 
 of the Egyptians, and satan got his ministers to say it was 
 owing to his acquired learning and superior education that he 
 was so honored and became so useful. His choice shows his 
 wisdom from above, let satan and his ministers despise as they 
 may. Behold his choice of conveying his breath — power to 
 make the walls of Jericho fall. It was by his power that the 
 walls fell, for the ram's horns and silver trumpets were power- 
 less. God taught the herd boy, the stripling, and to appear in 
 the splendor of Saul's coat of mail, helmet and shining sword, 
 but with a simple sling and stone. He made an ass preach 
 with a man's voice to one of his prophets, to take this great 
 self-importance from him, to let him know his level and that 
 without God he was nothing but humanity. We see it is not 
 whom man commendeth, but God. When they despised 
 Jesus for being illiterate and the son of a carpenter, and would 
 not bow down to him, he was under the necessity of forming a 
 new priesthood. He did not send to the high schools and 
 colleges of Jerusalem, but selected common men from their 
 various avocations of life, men used to toil and labor, support- 
 ing themselves by honest industry. He put them under his 
 \oke to learn the first lesson of religion, humility, and made 
 them like himself, men of no reputation nor honors in this world. 
 He gave them his name to use, and popes, priests and ministers 
 cannot use it if he withholds its power. Who could question 
 the almighty power of one who raised the dead from the tombs 
 and cast out legions of devils, and then commissioned him to 
 preach what great things the Lord had done. There is 
 no preaching like experience ; what we have fek and seen 
 we publish with confidence to the sons of men. While Paul 
 preached God gave the power that made Felix tremble under 
 its influence. The woman of Samaria went and preached her 
 
139 
 
 experience, conviction, conversion, without shame or fear. Is 
 not this the Christ ? You will find him at the well, go and 
 see him ; when he saved me he will save you all. God made 
 a cock a very successful minister to preach to Peter, his chosen 
 disciple, to humble and empty him of his self-confidence. The 
 cock preached a very short sermon, but the length did not 
 affect Peter, it was the efficacy. Here we see God chose to 
 make the weak to confound the great and the mighty, to 
 show to the world that excellency is not of men but of God. 
 Now, sir, I wish God would convey the efficacy to you, and 
 bring you down from your pharasaical boastings. I think 
 satan would give you and your Greeks a double glass of his 
 proud wine to make you boast you have the throne and you 
 will convert the world to yourselves. Don't think that I make 
 little of education, but the abuse of it. If I was going to 
 travel I would learn the languages of the kingdoms I would 
 visit, even Latin, Greek, and Hebrew ; I would learn naviga- 
 tion and book-keeping, to be able to adjust all accounts. 
 
 I insert this piece of poetry as I got it from a Miss Johnson, 
 when on a visit to Belfast, north of Ireland. I thought it 
 might be useful to some of those high-minded ones, and they 
 might see themselves in their nothingness. 
 
 THE INTERCESSOR,— John 17TH. 
 
 Father, I bring this worthless child to thee, 
 
 To claim thy pardon once, yet once again. 
 
 Receive him at my hands, for he is mine. 
 
 He is a worthless child ; he owns his guilt ; 
 
 Look not on him, he cannot bear thy glance — 
 
 Look Thou on me, his vileness I will hide ; 
 
 He pleads not for himself, — he dare not plead — 
 
 Hi* eavM is mine, I am hi* Advocate. 
 
 By each pure drop of blood I lost for him, 
 
 By all the sorrows graven on my soul, 
 
 By every wound I bear, / claim it due ; 
 
 Father Divine, / cangt not hxwe him lost. 
 
 He is a worthless soul, but he is mine. 
 
 Sin hath destroyed bim, sin hath died in me ; 
 
 Death hath pursued him, I have conquered death; 
 
 Satan hath bound him, satan is my slave. 
 
 My Father, hear him now, — not him, but me, — 
 
 I would not have him lost for all the worlds 
 
 Thou hast ordained and made, 
 
 Because he is a poor and contrite child, 
 
 And all — his every hope — on me reclines. 
 
 I know my children, and I know him mine 
 
 By all the tears he wept upon my bosom. 
 
 By his full heart that beateth against mine ; 
 
140 
 
 llji 
 
 1 I 
 
 HviU:^:! 
 
 I know him hjr his tfiehings and his prayers. 
 By hiH deep trusting love which clings to me. 
 I could not bear to sec him ca»t away, 
 Weak as he is — the weakest of my nock — 
 The one that grieves me most, that loves me least, 
 / measure not my love by hi» returns. 
 And though the stripes I send to speed him home 
 Drive him, upon the instant, from my breast, 
 *_ Still he is mine, I drew him from the world. 
 He has no right, no home but in my love ; 
 Tho' earth and hell against his soul conspire, 
 I shield him — keep him — save him — we are one. 
 
 Oh, sinner, what an advocate hast thou. 
 Methinks I see him lead the ctilprit in. 
 Poor, sorrowing, shamed, all tremulous with fear. 
 Prostrate behind his Lord, weak, self-condemned. 
 Clad with his Saviour's spotless righteousness 
 Himself to hide and liear the Father's woi-ds, — 
 My Son, his cause is thine, and thine is mine. 
 Take up thy poor lost one, he I8 fob«iven. 
 
 Belfast, August 24th, 1877. 
 
 Another pamphlet has fallen into my hands, entitled, " The 
 Baptists — who are they, and what do they believe.?" (The 
 Baptists believe the Godhead's mode is the Spirit descending 
 and blessing the subject by application, and they believe John 
 baptized with water ; and the Iinmersionists believe these two 
 modes and acts are not scriptural but false, and Christ's and 
 John's untrue.) " A Lecture delivered at Sydney, C. B., Nova 
 Scotia, January 29th, 1877, by Rev. W. B. Boggs, A. M." On 
 the I St page he says the Baptist doctrine is held most sacredly 
 as the revealed will of God. Now, to be short with you, 
 immersion is the Greek god you bring the candidates' faith to, 
 and if they would not believe in immersion you would not 
 immerse them. Sir, I have been reading the bible this seventy 
 years and I never saw the word immersion yet. I don't 
 believe you, and I won't believe you till you give chapter and 
 verse. On page 5th he says that the great fundamental 
 principle of the Baptists is this, that the word of God is the 
 only all-sufficient and infallible standard and authority in 
 religion ; they demand a thus saith for every doctrine, rule 
 and practice ; they insist in unswerving fidelity to the Holy 
 Scriptures, without adding thereto or taking therefrom ; they 
 regard the bible as the only authoritative statue book in things 
 of religion. Now, I agree with you that the bible is the only 
 statute book for things of religion. Jesus renewed the com- 
 mission, go ye into all the world and preach this gospel to 
 
141 
 
 The 
 The 
 ding 
 [ohn 
 two 
 and 
 ova 
 On 
 edly 
 you, 
 hto, 
 not 
 ;nty 
 on't 
 and 
 ntal 
 the 
 in 
 ile 
 [oly 
 [hey 
 Jngs 
 fcnly 
 lom- 
 to 
 
 every creature, he that believeth and is baptized shall be 
 saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned. We read 
 that devils believed and trembled, yet they are devils still. 
 Satan would have it confined to bodily baptism or exercises 
 that profiteth nothing. The essential from Jesus' lips is, 
 Father, Son and Holy Ghost to have all the honor and glory 
 in the service. You place your triune, plunge, dip and immerse, 
 first and then use Father, Son and Holy Ghost. I never heard 
 of Jesus or the disciples naming these words, and I believe 
 they never uttered them nor commanded them to be used. I 
 demand of you to find them in the bible, and if you can't find 
 them there confess and acknowledge your guilt, and beg God's 
 pardon for belying God and the bible, and we will treat you 
 gentlemanly and as an honest man. If you do not, I must 
 hold you as an enemy of God (you need not charge mother 
 Rome, for you are twin sisters contending which shall be first.) 
 You and I agreed that Christ should have the pre-eminence 
 in all things, and whether it was you or 1 severed us in twain 
 let your conscience give a true verdict. On page 21. — Baptists 
 hold that scriptural christian baptism is by immersion of a 
 believer in water in the name of the Father, Son and Holy 
 Spirit ; this they believe the plain word of God plainly teaches. 
 I say that for thirty years they were debating with Christ, and 
 they never understood an act of baptism but going down into 
 the water and coming up out of the water ; and it is the same 
 to this day. I could not get them to see John's act with water, 
 they don't want to see it. Two or three persons told me that 
 I was blind and prostituting the bible. Do you know how 
 you were baptized .-' The minister goes into the water and 
 you follow him, ^nd s'^)s that upon your profession of faith 
 th t immersion is baptism, I plunge, dip and immerse you in 
 the name of the F"ather, Son and Holy Ghost. There is no 
 difference between John and your ministers, except that John 
 applied the water to the subject and your ministers apply 
 the subject to the water. Again he says, let us call for evidence 
 concerning the meaning of this word baptizo, for if we ascertain 
 that we shall know what Christ and the apostles practiced and 
 commanded. If baptizo is to bow to Christ and the apostles 
 I am agreed ; but if the practices and commands of Christ 
 and the apostles are to bow to any Greek word, I deny all 
 the Greek words that oppose Christ and his practices. You 
 say we turn first to the lexiconers of the Greek language. 
 Now you have taken the battle field with your alien armies 
 

 ^%c^'/^'^ 
 
 against God, and I take the field in defence of the Lord of the 
 armies of Israel. The first Greek you bring to the field 
 bannered under the god of this world in opposition to the God 
 of heaven is one named Groves, whc says plunge, dip and 
 immerse. I call one to witness for the Lord God of Israel, 
 and among all that's born of women there was not a greater 
 than John the Baptist. If the Greeks had been there they 
 they would have corrected his mistakes and exposed ^'= 
 ignorance, and, in your better judgment, in time being 
 must name him John the Inimersionist. So you called fo. »h 
 Greek evidence, I call forth John as a witness. See Matthew 
 3 : 1 1. — I, indeed, baptize you with water, but he that cometii 
 
 I , after me shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. 
 
 i- j This is the first time John baptized and this is the foundation 
 
 of baptism. Greenfield says, to immerse, immerge, submerge, 
 sink, — another witness for the god of this world against the 
 God of Israel. I call forth another witness against the lower 
 god, in Mark i : 8, where John's baptism is recorded, i, 
 indeed, have baptized you with water, but he will baptize you 
 with the Holy Ghost. I ask, is there any man in this world 
 who could stand up in broad daylight with his brazen face and 
 make these two opposites one .-' The next witnesses r '^. 
 Liddell and Scott, who say, to dip ships, to sink th 
 baptisma that which is dipped. When you named the s 
 to sink them, that moment I thought of Pharaoh and his 
 chariots, and all his host sunk down in the Red Sea like your 
 figure and meaning of the word baptizo, sunk down and 
 covered over. The first baptism God ever performed was on 
 dry land. Surely we must acknowledge that the Godhead's 
 mode is the true statute, and they that deny dry land baptism 
 must deny God. If God would despise the bowls and basins 
 he would condemn himself, for he was the first who commanded 
 the use of the bowls and basins to keep blood and water in, 
 typical of the Lamb's blood that flowed from his side. John's 
 mode was convenient for he could stand in the water and the 
 people could pass by in hundreds and be baptized by him. 
 Many warm days I have driven cattle into the river, and after 
 getting them close together I would shed the water over them 
 with my hand and have them dripping in a minute or two. 
 I think if they were put five abreast and go past me I could 
 baptize 40 in a minute. I prefer my hand to the bunch of 
 hysop used in olden times and commanded by God for apply- 
 ing the water and blood. Luke, come and witness unto the 
 
143 
 
 lU 
 
 j^ 
 
 on 
 
 i's 
 
 
 ns 
 ed 
 in, 
 
 ■ V 
 
 I's 
 
 
 he 
 
 
 m. 
 
 
 ;er 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 ro. 
 
 
 Id 
 
 1 
 
 of 
 
 1 
 
 aforesaid. See Luke 3 : 16. — John answered saying unto 
 them all, I indeed baptize you with water, but he shall 
 baptize you with the Holy Ghfist and with tire. Luke and all 
 the disciples must be true witnesses for they were baptized of 
 John themselves and they saw thousands baptized in their da)-. 
 Another witness for the j^od of this world and aj^jainst the God 
 of heaven — Dosen, enlarged and revised by Taylor, to dip or 
 immerse in water. Here you are firm and true to your God, 
 and you cannot be offended while am as firm a witness for my 
 God. See John i: 26. — I indeed baptize you »v'.h water. So 
 Dosen and Taylor tell John he is a liar, it's not w\ih but m, for 
 we know better than you ; Ave are Greek Icxiconers, and you, 
 being inferior in knowledge and language, must bow to our 
 superior. How could you define a doctrine when you don't 
 know the language .-' So not one word out of your head, John. 
 The next witness he brings for his god is Donnegan, to immerse 
 repeatedly into liquid, to submerge. Here, John, another of 
 thy antagonists meets thee. Tliat day he was in the battle 
 held contending witli his antagonists, and on his cross-exami- 
 nation and interrogalion he fearlessly bears witness in verse 31 — 
 I knew him not but that he should be made manifest to Israel ; 
 therefore am I come to baptize with water. This day I stand 
 side by side with John he Baptist. Here we see antagonists 
 as firm against the gov* nment of heaven as ever rebel against 
 the crown head of Engi. d. Tht next witness he brings is 
 Brass, to dip, immerse, plu \% in waters, just as firm against 
 the God of heaven. Now 1 bring forth the lion of Judah, the 
 captain of his hosts in the battle field, to defend hiujself and 
 his commissioned officers. See Acts 1 : 4. — Jesus commanded 
 them that they should not depart from Jerusalem but wait for 
 the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of 
 me. Jesus witnesses for his commissioned John in verse 5 — For 
 John truly baptized with water, but ye shall be l)aptized with 
 the Holy Ghost not many days hence. No, no, cry out the 
 Greeks, you are ignorant, Jesus, and never was learned. We 
 will tell you how you were baptized when you went into the 
 water. John took you and immersed you under the waier. 
 Now, ignorant Jesus, never let us hear from your lips again that 
 John truly baptized you with water, and with the Holy Ghost. 
 This is your verdict, gentlemen, and so say ye all. You have 
 said that John immersed Jesus, and if this be true Jesus must 
 be a liar. You say the word of God is the only all-sufficient 
 and infallible standard and authority in religion, and I believe 
 
! 
 
 144 
 
 this truth ; but if you don't prove it by God's word, I'll charge 
 you for being a deceiver and using our bible as a cloak to carry 
 on Satan's cunning. Jesus calls forth his chosen witnesses in 
 verse 8. — But ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost 
 is come upon you, and ye shall be witnesses unto me in 
 Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and to the utter- 
 most parts of the earth. Again, he brings up Robinson, one 
 of his great guns in the battle to blow up Jesi'^ Christ and 
 his commissioned witnesses, who says, to dip in, to sink, 
 to immerse. He is true to his lower god in opposition to my 
 upper God. I give you chapter and verse where you will find 
 the master and the servant his witness. You never gave me 
 chapter nor verse from your god commissioning you to oppose 
 the sover gn God of heaven. Your god loves to carry on his 
 mischief in the dark and gives himself and his assertions for 
 truth. He said, thou shalt not surely die, and thrfs is his lying 
 assertion. Another lying assertion of his when he said, the 
 kingdoms of this world I'll give. All you have brought before 
 me is saian and his assertions, and you tell me to read my bible, 
 insinuating it is there. You know yourselves that your God, 
 plunge, dip and immerse, is not found in the bible. Oh, you 
 terrible, dreadful deceivers, how could you think that we would 
 give up our God and his commissioned witnesses recorded in 
 the new testament. John and Jesus exposed these enemies 
 and opposers, and called them a generation of vipers. John 
 bears witness to Jesus giving him his commission and mode 
 with water. I knew him not, but he that sent me to baptize 
 with water the same said unto me, upon whom thou shalt see 
 the spirit descending and remaining, the same is he which 
 baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. Verse 34. — And I saw and 
 bear record that he is the Son of God. Your assertion stands 
 in opposition to God's word, spirit and nature. To be short, 
 you have denied the Lord who bought you, and John, his 
 commissioned witness, and if that is not barefaced infidelity, I 
 don't know what is. You deny the bible, which you 
 hypocritically profess to advocate and use it as a cloak to cover 
 you while you go on with your cunning, to betray the simple 
 ones with plunge, dip and immerse. Believing your asser- 
 tions, down they go, and are buried alive in immersion. They 
 have no higher authority to give, they have none from God, 
 for God conveys no blessings through immersion. The next 
 he brings along is Dunbar, to dip, immerse, submerge, plunge, 
 sink. I must say that you are determined that your assertions 
 
145 
 
 It see 
 
 rhich 
 
 and 
 
 tands 
 
 short, 
 
 his 
 
 lity, I 
 you 
 :over 
 iple 
 ser- 
 "hey 
 God, 
 next 
 lunge, 
 Ttions 
 
 m\\\ declare your right of independence. Here you all meet 
 as one great centre against the Lord of the armies of Israel. 
 Peter bears witness to Christ and John in Acts ii : 15. — As I 
 began to speak the Holy Ghost fell on them as on us in the 
 beginning. If you had been there you would have corrected 
 Peter's mistake, and said they fell on the Holy Ghost That 
 would be consistent with your system. No court will accept 
 of evidence which contradicts Itself, it goes for nothing. Verse 
 i6.---Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he 
 said, John, I indeed baptize thee with water, but ye shall be 
 baptized with tlie Holy Ghost Vou must deny Peter's evidence 
 for it destroys your system. You sayi&g yours was the first 
 church is founded on lies, and the streams that flowed from that 
 fountain mustbecorruption,andcannotagree with theGodhead's 
 fountain of righteousness and truth. See Acts 19: 4. — Then 
 *Rtd Paul, John very truly baptized with the baptism of repent- 
 ance, saying unto the people that they should believe on him 
 who should come after him, that is Jesus Christ John and 
 Christ both preached that the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 Jesus' last commission when leaving thean was to baptize, in 
 the christian dispensation, in the name of the triune three, 
 Fathei, Son and Holy Ghost (He gave no commission to 
 add to or subtract from this, and yet you place another triune 
 three before them, plunge, dip and immerse.) Paul was bap- 
 tized in the name of the Lord Jesus, according to the commis- 
 sion of Christ, and his name was honored, and that was the 
 essential of baptism. They got both baptisms on the spot, 
 with water and with the Holy Ghost Se? Acts 9:17 and 1 8 — 
 God commissioned Ananias to go and tell Saul, that the Lord, 
 even Jesus that appeareo to thee on the way as thou earnest, 
 hath sent me that thou might receive thy sight and be filled 
 with the Holy Ghost And immediately there fell from his 
 eyes as it had been scales, and he received his sight forthwith, 
 and arose and was baptized on the spot. He was the true 
 subject and God would accept of him any place. God never 
 commanded them to go into the lake, river or ocean, but in 
 the days of John the Baptist it was convenient, as they were 
 baptized by thousands and tens of thousands. See Exodus 
 14: 19, — And the angel of God which went before the camp 
 of Israel removed and went behind them, and the pillar of 
 <:loud went from before their face. Here we see God, the 
 baptizer, moved the cloud from before them, and kept their 
 enemies from touching thern, God allowed the waters to cover 
 19 
 
 11 iJi 
 
WW 
 
 U' 
 
 ill 
 
 U'i 
 
 ill 
 
 146 
 
 over the immersionist party for their trouWing of Israel. Her^ 
 by act and deed God proves himself the foundation of baptism 
 by application, and he gave the immersionists the benefit of 
 the Greek word baptizo, sunk down and covered over. Could 
 any man make these two opposites one ? No, never. The 
 man would be a madman and fit for an asylum to attempt 
 to maka these two acts of God, baptism and immersion, one. 
 Acts 1 : 15. — For John truly baptizeth with water, but ye shall 
 be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. This 
 is uttered by Jesus' own lips. The God of this world never 
 will be converted, and he is set to destroy the Godhead 
 and overthrow the sceptre, and by cunning blind the world 
 with enticing words and fair speeches that they would deceive 
 the very elect of God, if that were possible. You say penance 
 for repentance, and you establish immersion by the use of the 
 word honUzn You have striven to overthrow the govemnieuw 
 of heaven by doing away with baptism by applying the water 
 to tlie subject. I am surprised to think that you would bring ^ 
 your hosts of witnesses, and give me to know that they are 
 but a small sample of hundreds upon himdreds of the Greek 
 professors and doctors now in the battle, to prove and give evi- 
 dence that your assertions are God's word and comniand. This 
 host is going to overthrow the records of his will, bo+li old and 
 new testaments, and leave us no foundation at all. You want 
 all the world to bow down and acknowledge that you were the 
 only people who kept the word of Grod in its purity when all 
 others had departed from it. (God must bow to you, too, for 
 owing to his want of learning he cou'd not make his will.) 
 If the translators were better Teamed they would have been 
 called Immersionists instead of Baptists. 
 
 Many a tin^e have I tramped the snow and fed my horse his 
 oats in it, and he was as much pleased as if he had got them 
 in the finest painted pail in the city. Often I have swept the 
 snow off the logs or rocks, and, putting my mantle under me, 
 have sat and ate my lunch as comfortable as on a mahogany 
 table in the city. I have also eaten on the grass (where Christ 
 and the disciples sat with the multitude), and they are all alike 
 to me when I have the nourishing food. I have eaten and 
 drank like Christ and the disciples at the well, when he t jnt a 
 woman, a missionary, to gatlier the ripening sheaves for his 
 granary. This was his chief nieat and drink, the body was 
 secondary when he was gathermg in and feeding poor, fainting 
 souls. 1 believe neither Christ nor Peter ever sat on one chair 
 
 t^-t 
 
147 
 
 more honorable than another. They would honor the planks 
 around the shore, which suited their tastes best. Satan would 
 have all material exalted, particularly himself, the great tree 
 of knowledge, to spread his branches over the world. The 
 devil proves all by assertion and his ministers do the same. 
 They said Christ was a glutton and a wine-biber. Oh, how 
 the devil intoxicates them with his proud wine to make such 
 assertions. Did Christ endorse such assertions? No, no, never. 
 I never knew you. They say, the temple of the Lord are we ; 
 we are the first church, we are the only true baptized church, 
 for sprinkling and pouring is no baptism at all. Will Christ 
 endorse this ? If he would, it would dethrone himself and 
 make John a liar and a false prophet. But no, he passed 
 through his cross-examination with firmness and without con- 
 tradiction, every word being harmonious truth. I :.d,ve shown 
 you that the devil and his ministers prove all by their assertions. 
 You, sir, have given me thirtaen of this class as a sample, and 
 you say you nave hundxede upon hundreds to come up and 
 sustain you in winning the victory on the battle field. You 
 may boast of your thousands, but you can never overthrow the 
 Godhead's sceptre. Not one of his thirteen has given me 
 one text of any chapter to prove what Christ and his apostles 
 practided. You bury Christ and the apostlss, like the talent, 
 out of sight. Who but the devil could get you to come forth 
 with these clouds of assertions to eclipse the sunlight of 
 heavenly truth. You bring up evidence for Paul and Christ, 
 but not one of them gives evidence of Father, Son and Holy 
 Ghost. You get innocent souls confused, and then put them 
 through your godhead's operation. They go on with the 
 Greek assertion and say that immersion is baptism and the 
 only true mode of baptism. You are all liars, for sprinkling 
 and pouring is the true scriptural mode of baptism. It appears 
 that some people would lie for their party should they damn 
 themselves. I have given you, sir, chapter and verse from 
 the word of God (the foundation we agreed upon), where the 
 acts of both bapti.sms were performed, and where Christ com- 
 missioned John to baptize with water, and John witnessed 
 Christ's baptism by applicationr Matthew, Mark, Luke, John 
 and the Acts, record exactly the same, without a contradiction 
 among them all. I see, sir, that you and I do not worship the 
 same God at all ; I believe in the true God of heaven, who 
 baptizes with his Spirit. What a fool would I be to give up 
 my God of truth and righteousness for a Greek god, as change- 
 
i 
 
 i ill 
 
 m 
 
 II 
 
 148 
 
 able as all death-stricken material. You say you believe in 
 God as much as I do. Weil, I cannot find your god in all 
 the bible. Your church is resting entirely on inference and 
 conjecture, not one foothold have you on the point of baptism, 
 for you deny the Godhead's government by application. You 
 surely must know that your god is not revealed in the biblcj 
 for I have been reading the bible for the last thirty years and 
 have not seen it yet. I ask you to read to me where plunge, 
 dip and Immerse is recorded. It is not in it, its only founda- 
 tion is among those who think-so and say-so, whose assertion 
 is that without you believe plunge, dip and immerse is the; 
 only true mode they would not immerse you. All this con- 
 tention is hut chaff, and God has placed these cM'dinances to go 
 through, but it is in him ye find the kernel and the fruit lb 
 seems you are so true to your god that you will not allow John 
 to apply a drc^ of water to you. Sprinkling represents 
 descending showers of Jesus' love to refresh us. This is God's 
 word, spirit and nature, through which medium he conveys 
 his blessings and his baptisms. You are so true to your god 
 that you deny the governnjent of heaven and deny God the 
 right of baptizing you by application. It seems to me you 
 would rather die in your faith and corruption and go with 
 your lower god than let a drop of Christ's sprinkling blood 
 fall on you. God has appointed that Wood the channel tlirough 
 which all his grace and mercy, peace and salvation flow. The 
 Spirit anointed Christ with the oil of gladness above his fellows, 
 and the Father accepted of his Son's anointing by application, 
 I believe in the triune three, both in mode and power, and all 
 opposites I deny. Now, then, are we equal, both believers in 
 Ch/ist ? Nc we are as opposite as light is from darkness. 
 You have no right to the ordinances, either baptism or the 
 Ldid's supper, owing to your unbelief in God. You may 
 preach to; repent, believe rjid be immersed, and we will receive 
 you into our baptized church ; but you must give up that 
 abominable sprinkling, it came from popery. Forsake and 
 give up the sprinkler of nations, for sprinkling and pouring is 
 no baptism ; come and join our only truifi Immersionist church, 
 who supported the gospel without an innovation when all 
 others had departed from it. I call upon you to repent and 
 believe on the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ ; come to the 
 sunlight and see the old deceiver passing off all his assertions 
 on the simple ones for truth. Christ had power to upset cU 
 the devil's temptations ; he scattered them by legi-^ns at his 
 
149 
 
 ows, 
 ion. 
 all 
 in 
 
 may 
 eive 
 that 
 and 
 igis 
 rch, 
 all 
 and 
 the 
 ions 
 
 his 
 
 word, and they had to go in a moment. He conquered death, 
 the king of terrors, by dying. Who but an all-mighty and all- 
 wise God could aftqr the lapse of thousands of years prove 
 his tmchahgeable fjaithfulness. But your god and ministers 
 deny all this, and say sprinkling came from popery. Another 
 said, that abominable sprinkling. I said, would you call 
 Christ's sprinkling blood abominable ? No, said he, not for 
 the world, it's not in the new testament. It is, said I. Why, 
 I read the new teatamen and I did not see it ; will you tell me 
 where it is } See; Peter i : 2. — Elect according to the fore- 
 knowledge of God unto obedience and the sprinkling of the 
 blood of Jesus Chri$t> grace unto you and peace be multiplied. 
 Here we see it is through Christ'* sprinkling blood that all 
 your graces and mercies flow. The man confessed he never 
 saw it before. He was simple and sincere, but hearing such 
 assertions from ministers, it was natural for him to think that 
 it was not in the testament 1 have about ten of their books 
 and pamphlets, but they are so pharisaical, blind and bigoted, 
 that they can say anything that suits. There is nothing more 
 treacherous or deceiving than telling them the Greeks' word is 
 God's word. What awful ministers who say that Jesus' 
 sprinkling blood is abominable. Satan with his proud wine 
 intoxicate their maddened brain till they imagine they know 
 more than the God of heaven. God never knew that Jesus' 
 sprinkling blood was abominable, or that it came from the 
 low pit, the devil and popery. I will give you Cxod's command 
 in the first act of sprinkling ever perfomed. See Exodus 1 2: 22. 
 And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop and dip it in the blood 
 that is in the basin, and strike the lintles and two side posts 
 with the blood that is in the basin. I study God's word, 
 spirit and nature, and by his teaching I get my heart established 
 against all infidelity. God commanded them to take 
 the bunch of hyssop and strike the two side posts with the 
 blood that was in the basin, and Jesus commissioned John to 
 baptize with water. I dismiss all these Greeks as betrayers 
 and deceivers who presume, with the audacity of the devil, to 
 change with into in. I am sure God was never the author of 
 such clouds of earthly corruption to eclipse the sunlight of 
 heavenly glory, i.ll bodily exercises are but the shell, and 
 they will not be accepted in the bank of heaven. If I reversed 
 tht act pf baptism, I believe God could not sit in his seat with- 
 out damning me for sinning against the Godhaad's light, life 
 and love. I believe God would never take me to heaven to 
 
li ' 
 
 II i' 
 
 I 
 
 » ill 
 
 150 
 
 take hfs seat and legislate for him, and correct hfs errors and 
 expose his ignorance. His terms of acceptance are, confess 
 and forsake and ye shall find mercy. I deny the Grreeks' 
 plunge, dip and immerse as false and untrue and unworthy of 
 Christ and the new testament. Joel 2 : 28. — Giod has said, I 
 will pour out my spirit upon all flesh and your sons and your 
 daughters shall prophecy. Peter in the new testament defends 
 pouring on the sons and daughters. I nciw stand side by side 
 with Joel and Peter to witness for God's word in old and new 
 testaments, and as Peter stood and opposed the gainsayers of 
 God o >ie day, I now stand and oppose the gainsayers of God 
 this day. God is above all and over all, and he sends his 
 blessings down like dew drops, and sprinkles, like fine rain, 
 refreshing us. I believe God to be true if all the world are 
 liars, and I deny immersion bev-.ause it is not found in his will 
 in either old or new testaments. I hold you doubly criminal 
 for imposing on the simple your counterfeit for God's truth, 
 when he never uttered or named them. Read Matthew 23 : 14 
 and 15. Now, Lord, I forsake all chese and deny having 
 fellowship with the Greek god in opposition- to thee and thy 
 triune three, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. I'm saved by that 
 one name, Jesus, and that one fountain opened on Calvary for 
 all. I wish here to insert a verse on the suitableness of 
 God's company each day. 
 
 Come, oh my comfort and delight, my strength and health, my sliield and sun j 
 
 sii 
 
 Christ in a pure and perfect heart, the name inscribed on the white stone; 
 The life divine, the little seven, my precious pearl, my present heaven. 
 
 My soul finds all its spritua) life springs from this fountain 
 and it alone. I identify myself with my namesake John 
 the Baptist, who bears witness for Christ's word, spirit and 
 nature. He never stained his lips by lying, and he never 
 uttered immersion. It's an altar God never erected nor Com- 
 missioned any one to erect, to destroy baptism ; it was never 
 uttered by Jesus' lips, but it was an enemy that put immersion 
 in its place. Who could take such a stand as this but the old 
 deceiver with his two faces, his cloven foot and double tongue. 
 I stand a witness for Christ and his word, and I deny all 
 Immersionists in the world, and charge them with being the 
 enemies of God's word, spirit and nature. You Greeks come 
 out from behind the chaff of words and bring your lower lion 
 
 
and 
 nfess 
 -eeks' 
 hy of 
 ai'^, I 
 
 your 
 :fends 
 y side 
 d new 
 rers of 
 f God 
 ids his 
 3 rain, 
 Id are 
 lis will 
 •iminal 
 
 truth, 
 
 23: 14 
 having^ 
 nd thy 
 by that 
 ary for 
 less of 
 
 and sun ; 
 
 one; 
 n. 
 
 )untain 
 : John 
 rit and 
 ; never 
 r (iom- 
 never 
 ersion 
 the old 
 ongue. 
 ny all 
 ng the 
 come 
 
 L'er 
 
 lion 
 
 m 
 
 with you till we see you in your own nativity. I will bring the 
 lion of Judea to meet you, and we will beat no retreat till we 
 die on the battle field. You say you have kept the pure word 
 of God when all others had departed from it You can let 
 me know when you are ready for the battle field. My address 
 is, John Collins, St. John, New Brunswick, Willow Grove Post 
 Office. From the p:.mphlets tiiey send out you would think 
 they would never give up dead men's bones and sepulchres, 
 and quit quoting from dead saints. When I think of quoting 
 any of them on my side my heart shrinks back, but when God's 
 funds are exhausted I may retreat and get their old relics to 
 supply the vacancy. They are densely set against sprinkling 
 and pouring, and try to put them out of sight that we cannot 
 see God's organized system. With respect to these simple'ones 
 who do not know that sprinkling is recorded in the old and 
 new testaments, I will give you a sample in both. Exodus 
 12: 22. — Ye shall take a bunch of hyssop and dip it in the 
 basin and strike the two side posts with the blood that is in 
 the hasin. Exodus 29 : 12. — Thou shalt take the bloGd of the 
 bullock and put it on the horns of the altar with thy finger, 
 and pour all the blood around the bottom of the altar. Exod. 
 29 : 16. — And thou shalt slay the ram and thou shalt take his 
 blood and sprinkle it round about the altar. Exod. 29 : 21. — 
 And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar and of 
 the anointing oil and sprinkle it upon Aaron and upon his 
 garments, and upon his son's garments. (I don't write all of 
 the verses, but I give you the substance of them and you can 
 read them for yourselves.) Leviticus 1 : 11. — And he shall kill 
 it on the side of the altar northward before the Lord, and 
 Aaron's son's shall sprinkle the blood round about the altar. 
 Leviticus 3 : 8. — He shall lay his hand on the offspring and kill 
 it before the tabernacle of the congregation, and Aaron's sons 
 ahfbW sprinkle the blood thereof round about the altar. Lev. 
 3 : 13. — And the soiis of Aaron shall sprinkle the blood thereof 
 upon the altar round about. Lev. 4 : G. — And the priest shall 
 dip his hunger in the blood and sprinkle of the blood seven 
 times before the altar and the vail of the sanctuary. Lev. 
 4 : 17. — And the priest shall dip his finger in some of the blood 
 and sprinkle it seven times before the Lord, even before the 
 vail. Lev. 4 : 30. — And the priest shall take with his fingers 
 and put it on the horns of the altar and pour out all the blood at 
 the bottom of the altar. Lev. 5 : 9. — And he shall sprinkle of the 
 blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar, and the 
 
 m 
 
 ill; 
 
 \iy 
 
1^ 
 
 • ' 
 
 i I 
 
 rest of the blood shall be 'wrung out ftl the bottom of the altar, 
 it is a sin offering. Lev. 8 : 24.-— And Moses sprinkled blood 
 upon the altar round alwut. Lev. 9 : 0. — And the sons of 
 Aaron brought the blood unto him a*id he poured out the blood 
 at the bottom of the altar, and it was done us God commanded 
 Mosfes. Here is Oiod'a sovereign, independent, organizing order 
 of the sacrificing offerings through the medium of sprinkling, 
 without an innovation or contradiction in it all, which met its 
 completion in his own Son's blood poured down on our guilty- 
 world. Moses and Aaron, and Aaron's sons, were like little 
 children attending their father's bidding ; they never presumed 
 to alter a word, or change a command, or correct a mistake he 
 made ; they never attempted to break his will and amend it 
 by tfieir better judgment, and they were as well off as Ooi»- 
 dath and Abirain, who denied God's la'ws and government and 
 declared their independence. They formed a government of 
 their owm, more agreeable to themselves, and no doubt but 
 that satan had a glass of his proud wine ready for them, which 
 maddened their brains so that they would not bow to God to 
 ask his advice or as.sistance to help them build an altar, or 
 direct them to get a sacrifice. So, witli the wisdom of their 
 angel of liglit, they built and declared, there are noiae so wise 
 and learned as we, none so fit to bind «nd loose, to make laws 
 and inflict penalties, or give indulgence, but us. This is the 
 devil in all humanity, and let you and I be cautious for he 
 would lead us to God's seat to legislate for God. liioagh God 
 bears long with us, yet sooner or later we must meet him* 
 God's wrath was moved against them, and he commanded the 
 earth to open her mouth, and they sank down and were covered 
 oveV. I think Moses and Aaron Were right, to have no laws to 
 tnake or amend, but just attend to their Father's bidding. I 
 now Cotne to the new testament. Hebrews 9 : 18. — Whereupoji 
 neither the first testament was dedicated without blood. Ve|?se 
 1 2. — For when Moses had spoken «very precept to all the 
 ■people, according to the law, he took the blood of calves a]pid 
 of goats, with water and scarlet Wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled 
 both the book and all the people. Verse 20. — Saying, this is 
 the blood of the testament God hath enjoined unto you. 
 Verse 21.— Moreova* he sprlttkled With bl<X)d both the 
 tabernacle and the vessels of the tAihistry. Verse 2i. — And 
 almost all things are by the law purged with Wood, and with- 
 out shedding of blood there is no i-enilssi^n. Helarew 10: 22."— 
 And having a hig'h priest over the hoXlse of God, let us diraw 
 
153 
 
 near with a true heart in full aaeurance of faith, having our 
 hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed 
 with pure water. I might suppose that some of those who 
 despise sprinkling would rather have their hearts filthy than 
 have them sprinkled. from an evil conscience, but Qod will not 
 force his sprinkling blood on anyone. See Hebrew 10 : 22. — 
 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought 
 worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath 
 counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified 
 an unholy thing, and hath done despite to the Spirit of grace ? 
 Vengeance comes, avoid it who can. Verse 31. — It is an fear- 
 ful thing to fall into the hands of the living Qod. It is a fear- 
 ful thing to be led by blind guides, who imagine they know 
 more than God, and have a brighter light than the sunbeams 
 of heaven. See Hebrews 11 : 28. — Through faith he kept the 
 passover and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed 
 the first bom should touch them. Hebrews 12 : 24. — We are 
 come to Jesus, the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the 
 blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than the blood of 
 Abel. It speaketh condemnation to the despisers, and mercy 
 to the penitent who accept it. Paul and Peter meet in putting 
 on the topstone of sprinkling, and prove God wise in placing 
 his Son in the office of sprinkler of nations. See 1st Peter 
 1 : 2. — EUect according to the foreknowledge of God, the 
 Father, through sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience, 
 and the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ ; grace be 
 unto you and peace be multiplied. Here we see by both Paul 
 and Peter that there is no grace or peace to be multiplied but 
 through Christ's sprinkling blood. I have brought all this 
 forth for the sake of the simple ones, to save them from 
 seducers who would snare them into sectarian bigotry. I 
 believe in God, and in his word, spirit and nature, all in har- 
 mony with his attributes of justice and mercy. God has 
 revealed himself through prophets, priests and apostles, and 
 when Christ came he took the office of prophet, priest and 
 king, and did away with all Jewish or Gentile sacrifices for- 
 ever. Now every poor, broken-hearted sinner is his own priest 
 and offers to his great High Priest his groans, and sighs, and 
 tears, a language our High Priest is familiar with, for he heard 
 the groanings of Israel, long, long ago ; he heard Peter's 
 groans and bitter tears, and restored him, and renewed his 
 commission, feed my lambs and feed my sheep. Paul, the 
 holiest man in hi3 day, had no oil to spare, and when the 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 I 
 
m 
 
 devil would have them to put Paul in God's place, he knew it was 
 Satanic cunning.and he condemned them for such assumption by 
 saying, was Paul crucified foryou.or jvereye baptized inthe name 
 of Paul ? All God's ministers, like Paul, should be stripped 
 of all inherent righteousness, and they should never allow any 
 p?irty to put them in God's place. If they win kindle God's 
 jealousy, although the earth may not open her mouth and 
 swallow then*!, he has the devil and the chains ready at com-, 
 mand to bind them who shall break hij commands. Christ 
 was anointed with the oil above his fellows, therefore, he has 
 the oil and perfume in himself, the one name and the one 
 fountain where the water and the blood flow for sin. If we 
 offer our petitions in simplicity, sincerity and truth, our great 
 High Priest will answer them in a moment, for he loves the 
 truth and hates hypocrisy. I am a witness, for he converted 
 me when alone on a hill ; no one knew it but God and myself. 
 When he blessed me I felt my heart lightened and my tongue 
 bffeathed the new air of the heaven of grace, glory, glt>ry ta 
 God and the Lamb. I have sometimes been tempted that 
 my conversion was a delusion, or the impress of passion, or 
 the excitement of the moment. Such may be the case, but I 
 never doubted my conversion, for there was not a creature near 
 to cause excitement. The things I then delighted in I dis- 
 gusted and still disgust, and I came down, like the Publican, 
 justified. I rejoice that I have been upheld by the right hand 
 of his righteousness, and to-day, as on that day, my heart and 
 tongue rejoice to breathe the air of the kingdom, glory, glory 
 to God and the Lamb forever and evermore, amen. The 
 Immersionists deny the Godhead's organization, despise his 
 prophets, and reject the apostles, especially Peter and Paul, 
 who have settled it that there are no blessings or salvation 
 through atiy other channel than«Christ'3 pouring, sprinkling and 
 atoning blood. How will you meet £^H this .'' Your system 
 denies pouring and sprinkling, and having^ openly denied the 
 sprinkling blood of Jesus Christ there js;tiot a blessing in the 
 bank of heaven for you. As God is un<ihaogeable you must 
 gather up your forces and disthrone hioxj^rid take his seat, and 
 legislate for yourselves, and give all yow^ blessings to them 
 that bdw down to Greek gods. You • il$e plunge, dip and 
 immerse ; the essential is Father, Son and* Holy Ghost. Any 
 one baptized according to Jesus' wordmg would not get 
 accejitapbe into their church, for the nam^ of Father, Son and 
 Holy Ghost is but an empty sound whenf 5<Hnpared with their 
 
156 
 
 plunge, dip and immerse. How could any one think you 
 would get virtue with his name when you have taken the 
 essential from baptism m the name of Father Son and Holy 
 Ghost and given it to your god, plunge, dip and immerse. | 
 don't see any forces you can bring against Lhe God of heaven 
 except the god of this world, the transformer, and all he brings 
 forth is lying assertions. You must be awfully blind to attempt 
 to meet God with such lying assertions and think-sos. On 
 page 22 he says, It is clear they went down into the water 
 and came up out of the water, but what was the act performed 
 when they were there is the point at issue ; the act is always 
 expressed by a certain word, in one or other of its forms. 
 Thirty years ago some of my simple ones would argue for a 
 week that ^.here is nothing plainer than that they went down 
 into the water and came up out of the water and there is 
 nothing plainer than that this is baptism. I explained it in 
 the plainest way, yet they could not or would not understand 
 it There were only two convinced by the act of their minister 
 on themseives, a distinct act from their going down or coming 
 up out of the water, and not baptism at all. He comes to 
 the point and asks what was the act performed when they 
 were there. The act is always expressed by a certain word 
 in, and this cv^rtain word in confirms the above, that going in 
 and coming up is baptism. He does not see the act of bap- 
 tism in the centre, or he will not see it at all.- I may say as 
 John said, the light shineth in the darkness and the darkness 
 comprehendeth it not I can hardly look on the man but 
 with abhorrence who has changed his name to John the 
 Immersionist Oh, devil, this is you in your flat contradiction 
 pf God's word. In Matthew 3:11 John tells the act of both 
 baptisms, his with water, and the baptism of Grod's Spirit with 
 the Holy Ghost. If John had said that going into the water 
 and coming up out of the water was baptism, 1 would believe 
 him and take it for the act. Sir, find me in Gt)d's book the 
 words you have expressed, that the word in always expresses 
 the act of baptism. John and you bring two distinct opposite 
 acts before the world, and you tell the public you have 
 the authority from God to perform them. I contend that one 
 of them must be an altar he never erected, and that either you 
 or John must be an awful impostor and deceiyer, with two 
 faces and double tongued. Now, sir, as you pretend to abide 
 by the word of God I want you to give me chapter and verse 
 where the act of baptism is expressed by a certain word in, 
 
 li 
 
 'If 
 
 II 
 
 'i' 
 
156 
 
 for I'll not take the devil assertions. I confess I cannot treat 
 such deception with common courtesy, and I require a holy 
 reliance to stem the tide of those who handle the word of God 
 deceitfully. Why the simplest mind can explain this plain 
 scripture that Greeks make so mysterious. The fact is, John 
 goes down into the water, and that's not baptism ; the candi- 
 date goes down into the water, and that's not baptism ; but 
 when John takes the water and sheds it over the candidate, 
 then he is baptized. A fool need not err therein, for the whole 
 transaction is simple. God never organized an ordinance but 
 what his babyish generation, by his teaching, could compre- 
 hend. But the devil would not allow these to be heard, none 
 but the learned Greeks whom he has snared and puffed up. 
 What have these New York translators done for the cause of 
 Christ } Why the devil has snared and puffed them up so that 
 from this spot they have carried the word in to dismiss the 
 worSi wUh, even in the courts of heaven. Satan has intoxi- 
 cated them so with his proud wine that they alter words to 
 suit their low god, plunge, dip and immerse. John's prophecy 
 was, He that cometh after me shall baptize you with the Holy 
 Ghost and with fire. You say, They that come after us shall 
 immerse you in the Holy Spirit and fire. I'm sure God 
 will never endorse your lying assertions and deny his own 
 word. Oh, you av/ful translators, I have heard your lies 
 twenty years ago that our bible was not a true translation, and 
 you were going to get the most learned men in the world to 
 meet at New York and make a new translation. They stated 
 they were the Bible Union. A few of the committee objected 
 to John's name being changed from John the Baptist to John 
 the Immersionist. Some wanted to change his name and then 
 tell the world that it is the revelation of Jesus Christ that has 
 changed John from a Baptist to an Immersionist. I got their 
 new testament, and I will mention one of the changes they 
 have made. See the first epistle to John, 5 chap. 7th vers* 
 For there are three that bear record in heaven, th'- F" 
 the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these th* ♦ »*■ 
 This verse they dropped entirely and dismissed t ,ov..,v 
 from their translation, and apoligized that the ones ciid 
 not record it. Satan was sure to have them on the sid of 
 them that would overthrow the Godhead. They that ou Jd 
 prove thsmselves the strongest hold to antichrist and 
 infidelity. 8th verse. — There are three that bear witness on 
 earth, the Spirit, the water and the blood, and these three 
 
 '..v'!\ 'i- 
 
./ 
 
 1B7 
 
 •agree in one. These two verses are grand and sublime, exalt- 
 ing the Godhead three in heaven. God has made his will 
 suitable to his generation of babes, to suit their capacity and 
 common sense, and he teaches them all that is essential for 
 them to know in the spiritual heaven of grace. I never want 
 to be recorded anywhere but among God's babies, one of his 
 little ones, who has nothing to boast of in this world. Indeed 
 I don't covet any Greek learning, nor their offices to show 
 how they excell the old translation, the spurious version. The 
 arguments of these three in the eighth verse destroy their 
 immersing system, root and branch. We see the oneness of 
 the three in heaven and the corresponding of the three on 
 earth in the grandest, truthful harmony. These translators 
 sink the God in silent contempt, and in three places they say 
 immersed in the Holy Spirit and with fire. To carry out 
 immersion they must overthrow the Godhead and our bible, 
 for they are directly opposite and cannot agree. You should 
 deny our bible when your god, immersion, is not in it ; and 
 you have a right to hold to your bible when you have dis- 
 missed God's word from his own lips, and dismissed baptism 
 and put immersion in its place. You should never name God's 
 word again while you live, and if ever I hear you mention 
 baptism again I'll hold you as a treacherous deceiver, two- 
 faced and double-tongued, deceiving the simple ones who are 
 not up to your cunning sly. To be honest men you should 
 keep to your own bible where you have placed your superior 
 god, plunge, dip and immerse, and not use Father, Son and 
 Holy Ghost as a cloak. Oh, what awful hypocrites you must 
 be to tell you were the only people that kept the word of God 
 in its purity when all others had departed from it. Oh, what 
 a lie. I will leave you with God who says, vengeance is mine, 
 I will repay. I would be glad to be brought into court and 
 to try you on the ground of treason and scandal against the 
 Grod of heaven. I feel like Paul when Elymus the sorcerer 
 was drawing the deputy away from the faith of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ See Acts 13:9, 10. — Then Saul, who was also called 
 Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him and said, 
 O, full of all sublety and all mischief, thou child of the devil, 
 thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to per- 
 vert the right way of the Lord } God stood by Paul and 
 sanctioned his godly abhorrence of deceivers. The devil takes 
 
 {rou up to make you destroy John's prophecy and make him a 
 Ur like yourselves. He that cometh after me shall immerse 
 
158 
 
 you in the Holy Spirit and fire. Will anyonfe think you got 
 that from God or from a prophet he inspired ? Surely not. 
 I ani thinking it came from the low pit, where some say 
 sprinkling came from. Do you see where your maddened 
 brains have got yoi; } Above all gods are ye, and God's word, 
 spirit and nature abhors all such pride and ambitious assump- 
 tion. Grod will never alter a jot or title of his word, or allow 
 anyone to overthrow his sceptre and take his seat to legislate 
 against sprinkling and pouring. He has laid the foundation 
 of sprinkling in his .Son, and he'll allow neither man nor devil 
 to alter a drop of water or blood according to his Son's dis- 
 posal. One of your neighbors who always made little of yoij 
 and yourgovernment comes toyouwithcunningslyandshowshis 
 >yisdom and power in altering this, that and the other thing, 
 and especially the organizing of the children. You . did not 
 know how' to place them, much less keep them in their place. 
 He thought you ought to give him something or at least honor 
 find respect him for his superior organizing. You cannot seg 
 with his eyes, and there is a distinct difference. He, after re- 
 considering the matter, comes and brings a host of hj^servants 
 into your house, and begins to change all your furniture, and 
 changes yxxr drawing room into a kitchen, and orcfers and 
 corrects the children till they begin to cry. Wouldn't you run 
 and get the policeman ? Wouldn't you have this unlawful 
 intruder arrested and put in prison, when you couldn't live 
 together ? God will not take Belial's legislation and deny his 
 own. The devil would get you to presume and take your 
 stand above heaven, and control the God of heaven atid make 
 him obedient to your prophecy that he v/ould immerse you 
 in the Holy Spirit and fire. Is not this worse than telling lnn> 
 that he cast out devils through Belzebub, the prince of devils ? 
 Jf this is not satan's proud wine intoxicating maddened brains 
 i don't know what madness and insanity is. How unreasonr 
 able are the devil and his ministers to want God to destroy his 
 own sceptre and government, and give up his attributes and 
 laws of justice, righteousness and truth; and he must deny 
 himself and all the command and sacrifices by sprinkling and 
 pouring ; he must deny his Son, and put him out of office, to 
 be no more a sprinkler of nations ; he must deny his life-atoning 
 sprinkling blood, and there is no more grace, mercy, peace or 
 salvation to flow from that fountain again. This immersion 
 destroys God's will in old and new testament ; it leaves us 
 without a bible at all. You can fall back on your New York 
 
you gol 
 irely not. 
 iome say 
 laddened 
 )d's word, 
 1 assump- 
 or allow 
 
 legislate 
 mndation 
 nor devil 
 ion's dis- 
 ;le of yoq 
 shows his 
 \er thiqg, 
 I. did not 
 eir place, 
 ast honor 
 mnot see 
 , after re- 
 f servants 
 iture, and 
 •cfers and 
 t you run 
 
 unlawful 
 Idn't live 
 1 deny his 
 ake your 
 ktid make 
 lerse you 
 jUingliiin 
 of devils ? 
 led brains 
 unreasonr 
 estroy his 
 )utes and 
 lust deny 
 cling and 
 
 office, to 
 ie-atoning 
 , peace or 
 mmersion 
 leaves us 
 lew York 
 
 159 
 
 t'hal^ g^d'^lJ^r ^ T "P ^° be antichrist e 1. . 
 
 Vork men who L ^""^ ^"^ ^ chantje no? wu °' ^^^^^« '" 
 't- Do you tMnif r ^f >'°"'- ^^nds on the k.HI J"^' >^°" ^^^^ 
 "iiss you ° Wh" T °^ "°"^^ do anything wfi^ ^'^^ P^^^^^ed 
 tremble God ^-Z^^" ^^^ "^uch^faf h^;^/^ J°" ^"t dis- 
 chains till thP "^ '^.'^^ devils that he '?m?^ >^*^" ^^"id 
 ^'■iJ be gl er f ^1^^"^^"^^"^ daf when fh -^""P ^^^"^ '" 
 Vou don?bd ;ve r 5'^ ^^^"^^^d Godl'^J^^;,'- jP""''«hment 
 A.; diminish from th! "^ ' ^^""^ ^^en he said If "^ ^''^nibled. , 
 shall add toThem H?^'".^ ^^ '^^ P'-ophecy of th"^K^1 '« ^' 
 /f you believe th^tl'd^H^""' '^^' a?e S^it'en^-n fh^\^°^ 
 
 ^aith in God than you Th"^'' '^'"^^^^' ^^e devil ha tr ^"^^^ 
 one word hpt^t;, , . -that's more than ^ • t "^^^ar more 
 
 ^ ,->;edwt^r^^nh:t^j;«°^ named! ^ 
 
 and practiror? ;f , "'^""^n- John and all fL r • ', ^"d con- 
 
 denies the Godhiy, ^"^^^^ <^bost Evervonl 1^^ "^^de 
 
 declares God is ad. ""'^"^' ^"d every one S°^ ^b^Pt'«"' 
 ^nd heH and PnH k ^'''^'■- ^bere are onfv Z ^^' '""""^'^^ 
 tbe tracks fre1±a„7^ ''^^ Sr..test]^ZZ''^'r' ^^^"^^" 
 bonor them tet^ror^rr^.H^f^ '^^on^elf 'o^d^?^^ 
 
 Every one Whi "^^""^^^ ^'^"«* ««»* hhnto 1 w''''^ ^^' ^^^'^^ 
 and Chrfst S .""°'*:^^« ' ^^^ares bv their „?^'^' "^'^^^ ^afcer 
 
 authority (mdihT^''^' ^"d this we decIar^-K ^ '''' ,* ^^^^^^ 
 
 7^. N«, I neither decett^"' ^'"' ''»^^ <li-...>ed »e^ S^"' 
 
 the fether";£-"i»;'««' ^Id yo"u Xt wr^ff^ "'I' 
 mimed and kne^ wh„T ^"'"^ ^ ^'*<»i™ you ^?:„* ''" *"<! 
 
h ( 
 
 160 
 
 (jit 
 
 ;|<!1 
 
 Your own will and consent receives all the proud wine glasses 
 that I present to your view. You see your own hand takes 
 the glass, your mouth receives it, your tnroat swallows it, and 
 your stomach retains it, Grod has given you a right of judg- 
 ment and he will not take it from you nor occupy it himself ; 
 every man must give an account for himself. I nere insert a 
 hymn which gave me pleaure when I thought I would cross 
 the river : 
 
 Forever with the Lord. Amen, so let it be. 
 
 Life from the dead is in that word, it's immortality. 
 
 Here in the body pent, absent from Him I roam. 
 
 Yet nightly pitch my moving tent a day's march nearer home. 
 
 Nearer home, near home, 
 
 A day's march nearer home. 
 
 My Father's house on high, home of my soul ; how near 
 At times, to i ith's aspiring eye, the gol'deu gates appear. 
 Ah, then my spirit faints to reach the land I love, 
 The bright inheritance of saints, Jerusalem above. 
 
 Yet doubts still enter in, and all my comfort flies; 
 
 Like Noah's dove I fly between rough seas and stormy skies ; 
 
 Away the clouds depart, and winds and waters cease, 
 
 While sweetly o'er my gladdened heart expands the bough of peace. 
 
 I got this from one of my learned friends, who thought it 
 would be very appropriate, to me being in my 80th year, and 
 for its truthfulness I insert it here : 
 
 Almost home I the golden gates stand open to my view, 
 Yet I linger and I wait, rewiy my Lord's will to do. 
 
 Almost home, home of my Grod. Sorrow's hand may weigh me down ; 
 Bow I meekly to his rod, soon I'll wear in heaven a crown. 
 
 Almost home, bright realm above, soon thy glories shall I see ; 
 Friends saved by my Saviour's love, waiting there shall welcome me. 
 
 Almost home, yes, almost home ; soon I'll cross death's river o'er. 
 Almost home, yes, almost home ; soon I'll stand on heaven's bright shore. 
 
 ' Friends, we may all be assured his word is true — where 1 ant 
 there shall my servant be. Paul faithfully served him and the 
 faith of assurance made. over the crown to him. On this side 
 of the river God said to him, be faithful unto death and I'll 
 give you a crown of life. Let us love Qod and hate sin and we 
 may all wear thct crown, and the palm, and the "w^hite robes, 
 in our Father's kingdom. He never reqirirel u% t^ piu^abc 
 or wash them,hi8 Son's fountain, the living water and sprinkling 
 
 Nblood, did it all. 
 
glasses 
 1 takes 
 it, and 
 f judg- 
 limself ; 
 insert a 
 Ld cross 
 
 f peace. 
 
 lOUght it 
 ye&r, 
 
 and 
 
 own; 
 
 e me. 
 
 T. 
 
 ght shore. 
 
 here 1 &m 
 m and the 
 
 this side 
 .. and I'll 
 (in and we 
 Lite robes, 
 
 piuiihase 
 
 iprinkling 
 
 \ V 
 
 161 
 
 I think I have made a few scattered remarks on Mr. King's 
 pamphlet. Its title is, " Why baptize the little ones ? Birming- 
 ham, 1866." It so happens tliat I have got time and I want 
 to improve it to qualify these two parties. I may go over 
 part of the gromid again, but perhaps a good story is none the 
 worse of being twice told. I agree with Mr. King on page .5, 
 where he makes the bible the statute divine authority. On 
 page 7 he says, the bible and the bible alone is the only religion 
 of Protestantism. I am quite Agreed that it should be the 
 foundation of all to build on, because it is righteousness and 
 truth : not so with the floating death-stricken material of man- 
 kind. God says, men that lay their hands on the bible to 
 changefit, only pollute it. I have been conversing and arguing 
 with five of them within the last fifty years. . Some \\'ould 
 tell me that the bible was a book got up by men for selfish 
 purposes, and they would say they could prove God a liar and 
 changeable, and quoted scripture to prove it. Go not in the 
 way of Gentiles, nor any city of the Samaritans enter ye not ; 
 and then he sent them and blessed them. Is not God a liar 
 and changeable ? No, I would say, he honored the Jews, his 
 own family, first, and second to the Gentiles, and third to the 
 world. You would think he had a glass of satan's proud w ine 
 in him, he WS/S so large and important Some time after we met 
 again, and he smiled at me, being confident he had gained 
 the victory. I said I would give him another opportunity to 
 gain the victory over my Lord and me. I said, when Jesus 
 was about to leave this world and his disciples he said, I am 
 no more in the world. How do you understand that ? He 
 tells his Father not to take them out of the world but to keep 
 them from evil. So you see we cannot limit God to words for 
 his philanthropy extends beyond words. At another time he 
 prayed when qualifying his disciples and says, I pray not for 
 the world but that God would keep them from evil. He says 
 the disciples are no more of the world than he is of the world. 
 He says, who by searching can find him (jut ? Not one, but 
 every sinner can see him if he'will. Jesus' terms are, he that 
 confesseth and fnrsaketh shall find mercy. The prodigal's C(jn- 
 fession was, I have sinned against heaven and bt-foix' thee. 
 The father took his filthy rags and clothed and fed him ; he 
 v!Br< not with the rioters now. After aJl the man could not 
 see it, his deep-rooted principles and prejudice of infidelity 
 would not let him see it. Surely, sir, said 1, you are in gross 
 darkness indeed ; but there was Paul, when he met Jesus, the 
 21 
 
 :f )i 
 
5' 
 
 !M 
 
 !- i 
 
 
 
 162 
 
 simliglit and glory eclipsed all his fonner light and glory. 
 Paul said he fived in all good conscience before God. Paul 
 gave up all those things he once thought were for the gain of 
 Christ. Sir, I hope Jesos will meet you and take you up to 
 heavenly places, where you might be a star in the firmament of 
 heaven. Then you will not be so anxious to find out God's 
 mysteries and to solve all his problems, that none by searching 
 can find. I was acquainted with five of these blunt, candid 
 infidels, who never used a cloak. I had the pleasure of seeing 
 three of them converted, and I heard them acknowledge the 
 book they once despised. See Zachariah 12: 8. — In that day 
 shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and he that 
 is feeble among them at that day shall be as David, and the 
 house of David shall be as God and the angel of the Lord 
 before them. And I will pour upon the house of David and 
 upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and 
 supplication, and they shall look upon me whom they have 
 pierced, and they shall mourn as one would mourn in bitterness 
 for his first-born. Zachariah 13 : 1. — In that day there shall 
 be a f(juntain opened in the house of David and to the inhabi- 
 tants of Jerusalem for sin and unclearmess. Who could force all 
 this at a .listance of hundreds and hundreds of years but God, 
 the fountain of i^'isdom and knowledge. Thus the old and the 
 new testaments unfold to us the grandeur and glory of the 
 unchangeable God. Isn't it better for us to believe it than to 
 solve all tlie whys and wherefores connected wdth it ? At first 
 some of them wouldn't look at the bible and threw it out of 
 •siirht, l>ut it grew on them that thev were God's true believers. 
 I woultl show them as the water and the blood was poured 
 out np)n material, so in like maimer will he pour out of his 
 Spirit the grace of supplication, pouring is the most familiar 
 wof'l (jrod uses in the conveyance of himself, who is above all 
 and descends on us beneath. The firat lamb's blood was by 
 Gods orders poured and applied, out of a basin, to the side 
 posts. The last Lamb's l)loo(i and water poured from every 
 pore in Christ the fountain. Who but a Gk)d of wisdom and 
 unbounded knowledge '»uld bring all these things. One of 
 these infidels did not ..ave to struggle long for liberty, the 
 second was some time in gaining the victory, and the third 
 was about five years in getting rid of infidelity, but they are 
 thankful men. After my mind wandering about, it comes back 
 again to my friend King, with whom I agreed that the bible 
 is the only standard of all truthful righteiiusnesa On page 7 
 
 "*vLi -.. 
 
163 
 
 jvers. 
 )ured 
 his 
 liliar 
 fe all 
 
 side 
 
 [very 
 
 and 
 
 He of 
 
 the 
 
 third 
 
 are 
 
 Ibftck 
 
 >ible 
 
 7 
 
 .\- 
 
 you deny proselyte baptism, and at the close you say proselyte 
 baptism was a complete immersion, whereas out of the Greek 
 church the immersion of a baby is rarely heard of. Here, sir, 
 you contradict yourself and surprise me. Now, I say that 
 immersion is not baptism at all, and you assert that immersion 
 is baptism. These are our assertions, but we want better 
 evidence than either of us. I believe God organized the Bap- 
 tist church, and the head of this church has justified all babes 
 in the loins of Adam, without their consent, faith or believing. 
 I think it would be better for me to be silent than to put my 
 hands on the bible to expose God's ignorance by my better 
 judgment and my superior amendment. Wlien the time came 
 he ended all sacrifices once for all, and he instituted baptism 
 and the Lord's supper to keep in memory the fountain oi the 
 water and the blood, from which w^e draw all our blessings. 
 Deny God's organizing who will. The Immersionist's organi- 
 zing is to all that have the powers to repent, believe and be 
 baptized, and those who individually go through their operation 
 will be saved, and they only. By this all children mu.:>t be 
 excluded, for they are not capable of repenting, believing and 
 being immersed. All idiots and heathens who never heard the 
 word of God must be damned. Would God damn these for 
 not occupying a talent they never possessed ? My God is just 
 and righteous, not austere. According to your system it must 
 be criminal and high treason for a mother to get a blessing for 
 her daughter. Your organized system tells her there is none 
 for her ; but what does God say ? Oh, woman, great is thy 
 faith ; you may go thy way, the devil is gone out of yom' 
 daughter. So Jesus accepted the mother's faith and never 
 called on the daughter for anything. He accepted the uk >tlier 
 for all, without a priest, bishop, cardinal, pope, sponsor, ^r any 
 invention of man. In reading this work I think of many vho 
 would come in Christ's name and would deceive many. In 
 the new testament they are called the sleight of hand men who 
 handle the word of God deceitfully. I act like Phili}i and 
 Nathaniel, I bring these all to Jesus to approve, accept and 
 bless them. You say a nation and a church are as dissimilar as 
 light and darkness. So we infer there is no church among 
 the Jews and no spiritual life ; all national darkness. Here, 
 sir, you handle the word of God deceitfully and one sided, to 
 carry out bigotry and party. But let us take a view of the 
 other side in the light of God, and put this eelipser one side 
 for a while. See Acts 7: 38. — This is he who was in the church 
 
164 
 
 I ,i 1 
 
 
 in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the 
 Moiint Sinai, and with our mthers who received the lively 
 oracles to give them to us. The old father likes to have all 
 feeding on his lusts, and I cannot but believe that you are a 
 truly begotten son of the old father, who will allow the Jews 
 
 I/O ' 
 
 to live on nothing but national dust. Here we see the true 
 features of the old father who always wanted to overthrow the 
 kingdom of God. Oh, what a difference between the two 
 fathers ! Our Father bestows philanthropy and benevolence 
 on the Jews, for salvation is of the Jews. There was not 
 much flesh, nor blood, nor dust in the leaders of Christ's church 
 at that time. Tliink of John's first witness of Christ's concep- 
 tion, how John leapt in the womb. Who but a spiritual God 
 who is over all, in all, and through all, could produce such an 
 effect ? There is no respecter of persons in him ; it is character 
 he accepts or rejects. Peter himself did not know that till God 
 sent him to Cornelius, the Gentile, and when he saw God, he 
 made them spiritual members of his church (what Peter nor 
 any other man couldn't do.) Peter got converted and made a 
 new profession of faith, and says that God is no respecter of 
 persons, but in every nation he that feareth God and worketh 
 righteousness is accepted of him. Peter never named the 
 church of Rome nor any other church, but gave it to the king- 
 doms of the world. I am sure he did not want them to live on 
 national dust, but by every word that proceeds out of the 
 mouth of God. Why, sir, John rose a shining and a burning 
 light, and I think he did not borrow much of his light from 
 the national dust. To think you would cast Christ in the 
 shade, whom John borrowed his light and brilliancy from. 
 On page 15 he takes up Burket on infants brought to Jesus 
 without baptizing them. Mr. King replies that a horse is 
 capable of receiving benefits the same as infants. He takes 
 him off by his sleight of hand like a certain wise man who 
 proposed to extract sunbeams from a cucumber. The disciples 
 forbade little children, and the Baptists forbid infants. Oh, 
 how they deny Jesus and prefer the ignorant disciples before 
 the fountain of wisdom. Christ took the little children in his 
 arms, Pedobaptists take infants in their arms ; Christ put his 
 hands on the little ones, Pedobaptists put their hands on the 
 infants ; Christ blessed the children, Pedobaptists bless 
 infants. Is not this a great display of sleight of hand. He 
 takes up the Pedobaptists and asks, is there any in the king- 
 dom who are not entitled to baptism ? He says, let us imagine 
 
 iki 
 
 'HVii^.:afc- 
 
all 
 
 rom 
 the 
 rom. 
 esus 
 rse is 
 takes 
 who 
 ciples 
 Oh, 
 )efore 
 n his 
 It his 
 n the 
 bless 
 He 
 king- 
 agine 
 
 ^1 
 
 165 
 
 a sanguine Pedobaptist putting the question to himself. With 
 him it is folly to reason farther, so leave him in his vision. 
 The real question is this, does the kingdom of heaven contain 
 any who are not baptized ? He says, not orte ; all whom it 
 contains have been already baptized ; without baptism they 
 have never been in it. He says the new version makes the 
 Saviour speak of all children, the original makes him speak of 
 only the children then and there present. I must say God 
 never employed you to be his mouthpiece, and to explain the 
 present version and the original to us. We don't want such 
 an eclipser, who darkens counsel with words, and attach mean- 
 ing to words which God never allowed. Again, he says that 
 in this narrative there can not be found command, example 
 or inference to sustain baptism. Here are two commands, — 
 a command to the disciples to forbid them not, and a com- 
 mand to bring them. I believe Cornelius and his family were 
 never fitter for baptism than those whom Jesus approved, 
 accepted and blessed. You may idly rage against them, but 
 when the fountain of water and blood accepts them, deny 
 them if you dare. I hope, sir, you will find out you are as 
 ignorant as Peter, and know your best estate is nothing but 
 vanity. To think that men will try to eclipse the sunbeams of 
 heaven, and arraign Jesus at the bar with a chaff of words. 
 I have met with several who told me that baptism is an old 
 Jewish fable and should be done away with altogether. John 
 and Christ's baptisms were performed in the Jewish dispensa- 
 tion, but it was destined to be transferred to the christian 
 dispensation, and Christ gave that transfer to his disciples 
 when leaving them, gave them the transfer to go into all the 
 world and preach and baptize. John and Christ stood between 
 the two dispensations and united them together, Jews and 
 Gentiles made one fold with one shepherd. Acts lo : 9. — 
 And that day fulfilled Christ's prophecy and made one fold 
 with one shepherd. ^.^ ,^^, 
 
 A.bout twenty years ago when on a mission in the wilderness 
 I called at a house and found the woman weeping. I asked 
 her why she wept. S)ie said she had buried her baby yester- 
 day, and when she thought of it she had to weep. I said, 
 don't you believe your baby has gone to heaven ? She said 
 she did. If original sin is on it how can it be saved ? Oh, 
 Christ took little children in his arms and blessed them. 
 When Adam and Eve fell, death and condemnation came upon 
 them, and this was their state when God came to them. The 
 
w 
 
 i : 
 
 < : 
 
 llii^ 
 
 )!S'1 
 
 I 
 
 li 
 
 '"iJv;^ ■— 
 
 166 
 
 Father gave his Son and his Son came, as it is written in his 
 book, to save them ; and the moment he promised him, that 
 moment the free gift of God came upon all men to justification 
 in life and death. Original sin was taken away and we are 
 only accountable when we come to years of understanding. 
 The baby and the adult sing the one song without jealousy or 
 party, to the one name and fountain be glory, glory to God and 
 the Lamb forever and for evermore : Amen. I showed her 
 God's organizing the whole human family from Adam to the 
 end of his race, and the woman rejoiced as we prayed and 
 praised God in the woods. When we get to heaven we will 
 never chant a note to rivers, oceans or lakes ; popes, Catholic 
 or Protestant ; bishops, priests or deacons ; ministers of any 
 grade, clime or country. There are no Greek lexiconers nor 
 kings to blow their foul air and amend his laws. I here insert 
 a hymn I learned sixty j ears ago and sang it to a dying map. 
 
 Now in a song of grateful praise 
 To my (k>ar Lord my voice I'll raise. 
 With all his saints I'll join to tell, 
 My Jesus has done all things well. 
 
 How sovereign, wonderful and free, 
 Has been his love to sinful nie ; 
 Thus plucked me from the jaws of liell, — 
 My Jesus has done all things well. 
 
 I spumed his grace, I broke his laws, 
 
 And yet he undertook my cause, 
 
 To save me though I did rebel ; 
 
 My Jesus has done all things well. I 
 
 All worlds his wondrous power confess, ' 
 
 His wisdom all his works express. 
 But, oil, his love what tongue can tell ! 
 My Jesus has done all things well. 
 
 Soon shall I pass the veil of death. 
 And in his arms I'll lose my breath, 
 And then my happy soul shall tell. 
 My Jesus has done all things well. 
 
 And when to that bright world I rise, 
 
 And join the anthem in the skies, 
 
 Above the rest this note chall swell, ■ 
 
 My Jesus has done all things well. 
 
 The man was highly respectable; he had a son a Pres- 
 byterian minister. He was taught and he believed the orthodox 
 doctrine of justification, and sanctJfication, yet lived without 
 it. I knelt at his bedside and sang this hymn on my knees, 
 
ri i 
 
 
 Presr 
 
 )dox 
 
 "Ihout 
 
 jnees, 
 
 167 
 
 and prayed for him. The Lord opened his heart and blessed 
 him, and he raised his hands and voice saying, the Lord has 
 done all things well to save me at the eleventh hour. In two 
 or three days he died triumphant on the rock. Christ says, 
 when your heart and your flesh fail you, I will be the strength 
 of your heart and your portion forever. He was baptized 
 when he was a baby, the same in this dispensation as John and 
 Christ were in the old dispensation. 
 
 I was preaching once to a large congregation where there 
 were two Immersionist ministers, one of them taking notes. 
 I was showing how God organized his church and the children 
 of Israel, and how he laid the foundation with the first 
 believer in the world, Abraham, the father of the faithful, and 
 how God blessed him with his approval and acceptance. God 
 did not require Isaac to know anything about it then. Those 
 who are faithful, like Abraham, their seed is equally acceptable 
 to God, for there there is no change in God. The minister 
 who was taking notes said, you were speaking of circumcision ? 
 Yes, sir, of Abraham by the command of God to circumcise 
 his ignorant, insensible baby. He said, why ain't woman cir- 
 cumcised } 1 got confused for a little and said, my Lord never 
 mentioned the female sex, and I think it is an improper 
 question, sir. He said it wasn't, and he wanted it answered. 
 I felt bad enough then, but answered that he was very kind to 
 the female sex and they were kind to him, and I wouldn't 
 find no fault with him laying the sacrifices on the male sex 
 and freeing the female sex. But God has given me your 
 answer without looking for it. You recollect the woman he 
 healed on the sabbath day, and when charged at the bar by a 
 lawyer with breaking the sabbath day he defended himself 
 by saying, don't you loose your ox and your ass and lead 
 them to water on the sabbath day .'' Ought not that 
 woman, being a daughter of Abraham, be loosed from that 
 bond on the sabbath day. I never .saw that before. He then 
 felt as squeamish as I did, and got his coat and walked out. 
 I said, stop, stop, sir, don't go away till we finish it. He went 
 away and stayed away. The circumstance surprised me, as I 
 had never seen the like before, but when I was in Fredericton, 
 St. Stephen and the United States, I found it quite a common 
 custom to trap, catch, butt and hook. Romans 2 : 26. — 
 Therefore if the uncircumcised keep the righteousness of the 
 law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision ? 
 Verse 28. — For he is not a Jew which is one outwardly, neither 
 
Si 
 
 168 
 
 ifl that circumcision whichis outward irt the flesh. Verse 29. — 
 But he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is that 
 of the heart, and not in the letter, whose praise is not of men 
 but of God. 
 
 On pa^e 30 Mr. King, speaking of the commission, requires 
 the baptism of those who believe and accept of Christ, their 
 Lord and Master, and of such only. Well, sir, I never saw 
 you lay the foundation on Christ the Master and Lord yet. 
 If you had been there when the man possessed itwh devils 
 said, why torment me before the time .-* and when Jesus as a 
 sovereign commanded them to come out of him, you would 
 have corrected Jesus' mistake in saving a man from the devil's 
 captivity without faith or believing. He saved the dying thief 
 without being immersed. Your godhead must hold him very 
 criminal, for Christ has destroyed your system, root and branch. 
 If you had been there when Christ said to the woman of 
 Canaan, Oh, woman, great is thy faith, and the devil ran out 
 of her daughter, you would soon have exposed his error and 
 ignorance. Is it not awful to think how you will use the 
 words plunge, dip a, i immerse, when they are not recorded 
 in the bible at all. Our Lord says, forbid them not to come 
 to me. Jesus took them in his arms and bles.sed them, and 
 he never mocked or made little of either parents or children. 
 You say let them come when they understand, let them come 
 when they are instructed, let them be made christians when 
 they know Christ. This is in direct opposition to God's word, 
 spirit and nature, and as I stand a witness for my Lord and 
 no one else, I think God is as fit to organize and govern as 
 either Pharaoh or you. Satan was always opposite God, de- 
 throning him, breaking his will and amending it. Here he 
 comes to treat on the baptism of the Red Sea, and, as usual, 
 with his Satanic cunning and snakish twist, tries to get the 
 babies excluded and expelled. He says it refers only to those 
 who were competent to act. We assert that the sprinkling 
 came from the cloud, aiid that parents and children shared 
 equally of the shower. I think you could not please the old 
 father better than to exalt the brutal tribes to equal God's 
 redeemed ones. There is no mistake but the devil's nature 
 would exalt all brutes and prefer them to the heavenly divine 
 spirituality. He says as from water in the clouds or spray in 
 the sea, but there is no intimation of either in any passage of 
 the bible. The Psalmist says they went over on dry land. 
 See Psalms TJ : 17. — The clouds poured out water, the skies 
 
169 
 
 and 
 
 ray in 
 age of 
 land. 
 
 sent out a sound. Psalms 78 : 14. — In the daytime also he 
 led them with a cloud, and all the night with a light of fire. 
 He says the cloud completely buried and covered them over, 
 which is immersion. He says Paul's thoughts were that 
 believers were to follow Christ by going at his command into 
 the water. Oh, how wi.se he is ! I defy all the world to prove 
 that Jesus over gave a command to follow him into the water; 
 it's spiritual following he wants ; but these infidels can prove 
 anything by their own assertions. There are none so bad in 
 deceiving God's elect as those who make such boasts with 
 their fair speeches. There is no difference between Catholic 
 and Protestant, it's the devil in our humanity that makes us 
 popes, to get power and knowledge above all others. When 
 he can know the thoughts of the apostle Paul long before he 
 was born, we may know his knowledge is supreme. It is 
 -Stated by Dr. Bushnell that it has never been questioned that 
 infant baptism became the current practice at a ver}' early date. 
 and Justin Martyr says it was in the time of the apostle John, 
 He dismisses Justin Martyr, and all the rest, and says,' — 
 for our bible ends with Revelations, and does not inolude 
 the Apology of Justin Martyr, nor those of many others. 
 i could join with him in that, for there is so much 
 contradiction, blinded bigotry and sleight of hand, that 
 I cannot trust one of them, nor digest their corrui)tions. I 
 am consistent and intend to keep the bible, for I believe it 
 is all-sufficient for me, were I to live as long again. I have 
 used a figure to represent the Pharisee, by taking a peacock's 
 feathers and placing them on a drake. All looked at him and 
 admired him as being a fine peacock, but passers-by wondered 
 wh}' he never ascended to the roof of the barn, for it is the 
 nature of peacocks to do so. One day as they passed by he 
 was near the water side, and he plumped in and cried quack, 
 thus showing he was not a real bred peacock. 
 
 I remember of a woman giving birth to three children. 
 The curate was sent for but came too late, — two of them w ere 
 dead. He baptized the surviving one, and the very next day it 
 died. The three were put in the one coffin, but when they 
 were going to be buried the curate made the two unbaptized 
 ones be taken out, and he pei'formed the service over the 
 baptized child. When the curate went away, they put the 
 other two in the coffin and buried them, and the three were 
 equally acceptable with God, their justifier. To hear \'OU talk. 
 sir, you appear to think that all others are mortal and that 
 
 22 
 
170 
 
 W 
 
 you are immortal. This woman was taught that by the 
 minister's hands, words and water regenerated her child and 
 prepared it for the kingdom of heaven. You believe that 
 all must be immersed in order to get into the kingdom of 
 heaven, and you boldly assert that there is none in the king- 
 dom of heaven who were not baptized. Here I see you are 
 as deep in the mud as that mother was in the mire ; and 
 mothers might say to you, cast out the beam and then come 
 and cast out our mote. They are both altars that God never 
 erected nor allowed to be erected, to offer manual self-righteous- 
 ness on. He will never accept of bodily for spiritual. 
 Duty belongs to us, but efricacy and acceptance to God ; as he 
 taught John to baptize with water in his place and office, and 
 Christ with the Holy Ghost, and Martha to roll away the 
 stone, her duty, and she has no business with his office. 
 Though Lazarus was ten days dead and stinking, it belonged 
 to Jesus to give life and power to the souls and bodies of tha 
 dead. I was just reading of Christ destroying the host of the 
 Pharisees. St. John 8: 37. — He told them they sought to kill 
 him because my word has no place in you. Verse 38. — I .speak 
 that I have seen with my Father, and you do that you have 
 seen with your father. Ver.se 47. — He that is of God heareth 
 God's words ; ye, therefore, hear not, because ye are not of 
 God. Here we see there are two fathers and two .sons, and 
 the devil's sons by their assertions and audacity take the place 
 of the sons of God. They tell him plainly they have but one 
 Father, even God. If satan can keep them in their blindness 
 and believing they are God's sons, he may be as sure of them 
 as if he had them in the flames. I now bring before you 
 three sons of the devil, whose natures prove they are his 
 offspring, doing their father's work in opposition to the 
 heavenly Father's nature. Pharaoh, in opposition to God, 
 wanted to murder all the infants of God's redeemed Israel, 
 whom God wanted to save. He taught Mose-s not to leave 
 the most insignificant, ignorant babe behind him. Moses, a 
 son of God, obeyed him and never wanted a law altered or a 
 command reversed. When the wise men came from the east 
 in search of the King of the Jev/s, the devil whispered 
 to Herod, this King is going to take your seat and chair (what a 
 lie, for his kingdom is not of this world.) In his sneakish way 
 he laid the plan, that when they came back they should 
 bring Herod word that he might go and worship him also. 
 God had plenty of ministers at his command to direct them 
 
 m 
 
171 
 
 another way, God could have commanded the child to po 
 and he could have L'one. Herod proved himself a son of the 
 devil, a murderer, m opposition to the Gfxlhead of heaven. 
 He did not reign long after till Gotl dismissed him from Ids 
 throne, and left his seat and chair to distant heirs. Mr. Iving, 
 a murderer of babies' .souls, is the third. He savs there are 
 none in heaven but those who were immersed. The word of 
 God .says that bodily exercise profiteth nothing. This should 
 settle the question forever that .satan ar^l his sons arc directly 
 opposite to God antl his sons. They damn all babes, because 
 they will not rise out of their cradles and go to confcience, and 
 make professions of faith and repentance, and then walk down 
 intc the water and be a})plied t<j the water. According to this 
 new government h* that believeth not must l»e damned, there- 
 fore bal)cs and idiots must be forever damned. God's govern- 
 ment makes provision for these, — where there is little given 
 there is little required ; God never connnanded any one to 
 ')ccupy a talent they never possessed. Thtdr law ilamns all 
 heathens for not believing the gospel, which they never heard. 
 God will not do that ; he gave them consciences, and he will 
 judge them by the same. Their law damns all believers in 
 Christ's sprinkling, without the)' bow down to their superior god, 
 plunge, dip and immerse. See Matthew 28: 19. — Go teach 
 all nations, baptizing in the name of Father, Son and Holy 
 Ghost i'in this commission there is no plunge, dip and immerse 
 mentioned.) Oh, never take our testament in your hands 
 again, when you cannot read your god's records in it. Now, 
 sir, I think that you ought to confeas that you are the worst 
 of the three sons ; the others murder bodies, but you betray 
 simple innocent souls. Verse 20. — Teaching them to observe 
 all things whatsoever I have commanded }-ou. Again I want 
 to show yQu your one-sidedness in approving of Mark's word- 
 ing of the commission in preference to Matthew. See Mark 
 16 : 15. — Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to 
 every creature. Verse 16. — He that believeth and is baptized 
 shall be saved. 
 
 ' You let Matthew go out of sight awd prefer Mark, because 
 Mark puts damnation in his and Matthew does not. The 
 devil and his sons unjustly bind God down to dam.n ail that 
 do not believe. Matthew is right m not allowing a word to 
 be altered that God has spoken, and Mark is right in warning 
 those who have long heard the gospel preached unto them, 
 that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom, in the 
 
172 
 
 I % 
 
 day of judgment, than for that city that has heard the gospel 
 preached unto them and would not hearken to it, but rejepted 
 it. God may say, how dare you alter baptism and place 
 immersion in its stead, without my commission or command ? 
 You will hear, take this unprofitable servant and bind him 
 hand and foot and cast him into outer darkness, where there 
 is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, — the last 
 imm^^rsion. Surely, sir, I deal honestly with you, for I don't 
 want you to smell the sulphur or be scorched in the flames, 
 (jod does not want you to be doomed no more than I do, but 
 \-ou won't come to him and have life. You will neither enter 
 nor let an> whom you can hinder enter, by taking their 
 attention off the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of 
 the world. You cry out, behold our Greek doctors and pro- 
 fessors, the most leacned men m the world, who know Greek 
 and the meaning of the word baptizo. I know Christ without 
 knowing the first letter of the Greek alphabet. The man that 
 was born blind, by Christ's teaching confounded all the learned 
 sages in the s}'nagogue. The knowledge of words is all right 
 in its place, but it makes you look down on ignorant babies, 
 ignorant idiots and ignorant heathens, and makes you put 
 sentence of damnation on them for being ignorant. Sir, you 
 ma\' depend God will never take you to heaven to legislate 
 for him and amend his laws. Why, sir, if you were in heaven 
 you could not enjoy yourself, for in your present state of mind 
 \-ou could not bear to hear the music of the babies singing to 
 him that loved them and washed them from original sin, with- 
 out either repentance, faith or oelievin^. Oh, glory, glory 
 be to God, his free gift freed u? ali. Oh, sir, heaven would not 
 suit }:ou at all, for your ears will be greeted with the voices of 
 thousands of those little ones singin^ glory to God and the 
 Lamb and the fountain opened on Calvary's cross. Why, you 
 couldn't hea. note chanting about the rivers, lakes and 
 oceans, that washed your sins away. Sir, I think it will be 
 best for you to go to your own place, your last immersion, and 
 hear them exclaim, one against another, you were the cause of 
 my dam;:ation ;. it was you that led me down to damnation. 
 They may exclaim one against another but it will not relieve 
 their agony, and the smoke of their torment shall ascend for 
 ever and ever. Abraham said the gulf is fixed and there is 
 no passing or repassing ; the righteous shall be righteous still, 
 and the unholy shall be unholy stilf. Some complain of God 
 f.M- beine so bard and cruel as to consifjn them to eternal 
 
Its 
 
 ^m 
 
 puni.shment ; they think it would be better if God would 
 allow them to live in sin and die in sin, and after death fjive 
 them a few years to suffer and then take them to heaven. 
 Thus they wish to improve God's laws and amend hi= govern- 
 ment. The tlying thief tried the fountain by experiment and 
 prayed, remember me. I believe the blood and the water 
 can wash all the stains of my villainy away, and 1 believe we 
 are suffering justly for our evil deeds. Jesus responds, this 
 aay with me in paradise. Sure the devil and all his ministers' 
 wisdom could never devise so simple and convergent a way to 
 get to hea\'cn. Oh, hear Christ say, look unto me all ye ends 
 of the earth, and be ye saved, for I am God. The bitten 
 Israelite looked at the brazen serpen^, though only a type of 
 Christ, yet God accepted the look and took the poison out 
 their flesh, and restored them to life in a moment. Who 
 would wish to alter one jot or tittle in God's law, when the life 
 of both soi',1 and body can be obtained for a look ? Wouldn't 
 you say they deserved the greatest scorching who would alter 
 God's government or law, when he binds himself to save for a 
 
 look? ■'■■^ • ' " : " ■ ' 
 
 'So from the Saviour on the cross 
 ■ •• "0 ' A healing virtue flows; 
 
 .,i ■ 'in . Who look to hin' with lively faith 
 
 I Are saved from endless woes. 
 
 But satan wants to keep us looking at sects and parties, 
 naines, modes and ordinances, and keep Jesus, who saves in a 
 moment, oui. of sight. I hope there will 'oe no more complain- 
 ing about the severity of God's laws. Some complain of me 
 when I am using my Master's small cords to whip the worldly 
 conformit}-, and have said I should qualif)- it with a little sugar, 
 or at least a little molasses, to tTiake it more palatable. Jesus 
 and my namesake, John n tr ? wilderness, were as much non- 
 conformists as I am, the. T^rc -n't you be disappointed when 
 \-ou sec me in my originality, without a stroke of a painter's 
 brush on me. My son John wanted m)- writings to correct 
 them, and when I thought of him having been four years in 
 the college and two years off and on at a biblical institute. I 
 thought he might put his own features on them and thus mar 
 the features of the old original father. I was always like my 
 Lord, set against images and pictures, likenesses without sub- 
 stance, just to please the carnal eye. When I would think of 
 my being abroad in the world with a false face on, it would 
 almost kill me alive, for I never want to be anything but a 
 
 Vv 
 
FT 
 
 i: 
 
 I 
 
 poor dependent baby, who gets all his supplies from Him who 
 made himself over to his little ones, wisdom, righteounsnes, 
 sanctification and redemption. You may spend your whole 
 lifetime in acquiring a knowledge of words and languages, and 
 having acquired a knowledge of all the languages that were 
 ever spoken, and angel tongues to tone the sound, there is not 
 one particle of religion, grace or oil in the whole of the 
 tinkling cymbals. You must come lawfully to the bank of 
 God to be accepted, and the bank has no law that will entitle 
 you to draw a drop of oil for your whole life's labors in pro- 
 nouncing words ^vhich leaves you open for satan to get access 
 to you and snare you.) But being converted you become a 
 poor, dependent little child, who has found the heavenly 
 Father's sign. Obey your Father and resist the devil and he 
 will flee from you : the devil will never snare you while you 
 are obedient to your hea\ «ily Fatlier, and rest in the bosom 
 of his love. You and I can only be safe by resting there, for 
 when you conceive to satan and begin to contend for supremacy 
 and try to get above all your equals, and pride yourself on 
 what you said and how you said it, then he has us snared. 
 Once having left the heavenly Father's arms and bosom we 
 become an easy prey. We as parents know how the heavenly 
 Father protects and saves these two classes of children. The 
 adult, when he humbles himself and believes in the Father's 
 laws and government, then the Father unites him to the statute 
 and standard he has himself set up. The Father's will is, 
 you must be converted and become as a little child in order to 
 into the kingdom of heaven. Paul is God's witness that his 
 statute is true, having been snared by the devil he ventilated 
 his proud wine and boasts that he always lived in good con- 
 science toward God ; I could* speak with more tongues than 
 them all . I was circumcised tjie eighth day, a Hebrew of the 
 Hebrews ; as touching the law, blameless, etc. ; and here we 
 see one of satan's smau ones, boasting and ventilating satan's 
 proud wine, and not a bit of reli'^ion or drop of oil in it. He 
 had to get it from another crowded head, that took all his 
 boasting of his circumcision, bringing salvation to his soul ; 
 but Jesus met him, and the sight of the Son's glory sealed 
 his eyes, and all at once the angel's sight a»d the wisdom of 
 this world was eclipsed, and now he commences a new life — 
 he is a penitent, he is humbled, he wants direction, protection 
 and salvation, for there was none under the devil's captivity 
 and supremacy. Oh, what wilt thou l>ave me to do .' oh take 
 
onn 
 
 175 
 
 con- 
 Khan 
 the 
 
 that baby by the hand and lead him to Damascus, and there 
 he will be taught. As he is now in the passive mould, there 
 is not a breath or boast of satan proud heard from him now, 
 and all this to bring him down to receiv^e the kingdom as the 
 little child got it, a free bcstowment from the free bestower. 
 And here the baby got it freely, without an act of its own, or 
 faith, or believing, for the sovereign of heaven is not an aus- 
 tere being, nor demands impossiblitics, therefore the free gift, 
 bestows it freely on babes, his choice, selected by himself to 
 bestow it to. And this sovereign's organizing brings all the 
 honor and glory to the parents who bear and ipport it ; it's 
 not the child own strength at all. It never got water nor soap, 
 nor washed nor wiped itself with a towel. The more feeble 
 the baby the more attentive the parent's e}'e and hand with the 
 spoon to administer to its cra\'ings, and never give a thought 
 or a look after those holding the plough at all. So we see 
 that Govl in constructing humanity has formed our sympathies 
 so that we delight to administer to our babies, like himself, the 
 original fountain. God got no honor nor glory from Paul's 
 proud boastings, but when he threw off the corruptible bile 
 from his senses and said, all those things that I counted gain 
 . now count them but loss for Christ, and count them but 
 dung and dross when compared with the excellency of the 
 knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord. Paul got it by free 
 bestowment, without the merits of works, for he had none, 
 and if he imagined his faith merited his entrance into the 
 kingdom, he v/as wrong. Nothing could be accepted in the 
 bank of heaven in the place of his meritorious Son, who has 
 merited all and freely bestows his merited graces by attending 
 to duty, and exercising the powers not their own, but freely 
 bestowed to exercise believing in God (like the talent, to bury 
 or occupy it at your pleasure.) You see I give you the 
 V^avenly Father's teachings, his word, spirit and nature in 
 harmonizing constancy, and I am only a witness for God. 
 See Matthew i8 : 17. — Verily Tsays Christ) whosoever shall 
 not receive the kingdom of Gcd as a little child, shall in no 
 wi.se enter therein. Is not this the Godhead's government 
 organizing the baby } Tlie opposite denies God's statute, and 
 reverses it, and tells God they must grow to be an 
 intelligent people and get immersed, before they can 
 get into our church or kingdom. See Matthew 18: 1. — The 
 disciples asked Jesus who was the greatest in the kingdom 
 of heaven, and Jesus called a little child unto him 
 

 176 
 
 and sat him in the midst of them, verse 3, and saiti, verily, 
 I say unto yon, except ye be converted and bccon'e as little 
 children, ye sliall not enter the kingdom of heaven. Here wo 
 see again God has made the child the statute, and all must be 
 Immbied and brought low, and know themselves dojicndent on 
 their heavenly Father to destroy your pride md self-importance 
 from you to get into the kingdom. Again, Mark 10, verse 13 : 
 And they brought young chiklren to liim, and the disciples re- 
 buked those that brought them, but Jesus was nmch displeased, 
 and said, Suifer little children to come unio me, for of such is 
 the kingdom of heaven. And to be such as these little children, 
 is to be stripped of all self-righteousness and fig-leaf covering, 
 and get down till God operates on you with his refining fire and 
 fuller's soap, to i>ut yon down in soak, and toss and jiress the 
 stench and filth out of you, and take all satanic pride out of 
 yon. Then you will be brought down to the babe's standard, for 
 the baby has no pride, and when you learn to be such as the 
 babes, the heavenly Father has bound himself to take you into 
 his kingdom. Verse 15: Verily, I say unto you, whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall not 
 enter heaven ; and the baby, by the organized government of the 
 king of kings, has made the statute to bring the proud and 
 haughty heart and him that looketh high down to tlu' babe's 
 statute. God has said the haughty heart he will not hear — no, 
 he will have to make a baby of you, as he did of Paul, before 
 he will receive you ; but the devil and his transforming minis- 
 ters don't like God's organizing, simple, dependent on the heav- 
 enly Father for all, and preserving and nourishing them in his 
 babyish line, and they ibllow him, and they know not the voice 
 of a stranger. We find they are always in their ]>»i'ent's arms, 
 and kee])ing there the devil cannot snare one of them ; there- 
 fore, he does not like babyish lines ; and while they are 
 in the father's fold tlie wolf can never harm, and he never got 
 one of the little ones that is divested of pride yet ; and satau 
 knows the little ones never get a branch nor a leaf from his great 
 trunk and tree of knowledge, and those little ones that never 
 conceded to him, he never got one of them in hell, nor never 
 will, while they rest in the shepherd's arras. They nmst admire 
 the i'ruit and its palatable taste, and then to be so wise as to take 
 (iod's scat and legislate for him, and amend his laws and correct 
 his will, poor God did not know how to make it right. The 
 devil dare not presume to foresee your will, but to tempt, and 
 vou must (!onsent and conceive before vqu are snared. But I 
 
m 
 
 Icy ave 
 rer got 
 satiiu 
 is great 
 It never 
 y never 
 I admire 
 to take 
 correct 
 The 
 |i)t, and 
 But I 
 
 defy him to snare a baby in the cradle. ' He cannot make a 
 hypocrite of it, and having no pride, it is accepted by the body 
 and spirit of Je«iis, and he, making the justified babe tlie un- 
 questionable standard ; three times he has given his witness, and 
 tWis' is God's ahswer to Mr. King, who asks, why baptiise the 
 little ones? I aniswer, because Clirist has justified them, and in 
 his independence he places them as the standard, to bring down 
 the pride of satanic boasters in humility to bow to. And God 
 never gave a command to a baby, therefore they could never 
 break a command God never gave them. God confirms it, and 
 says sin is not imputed where there is no Idw. There is n6 
 Greek here^ changeable as the spider's early web, with every 
 breath 4t flied. No. nor doctors nf»r professors to be held up to 
 the gazer's eye (as I heard one say, for religion is very sick now- 
 a-days, when there are so many doctors), and taice away the eye 
 from beholding the Lamb of God, where all healing medicine is 
 to be found*. He gives it "freely. The opposite: some of tliem 
 are very e:S?travagant in their charge for the poiscm administered ; 
 and when I read of the hosts of doctors that proclaim they must 
 repent and believe, and go down into the water, and be im- 
 mersed, and if not, they nmst bedanmed, and Mr. King endorses 
 their assertions. \\'^ho but the devil in humanity could endorse 
 sueh, ix) overthrow the godhead's word, spirit, and nature, and 
 pass their sleight of hand and handling the ord of God deceit- 
 fully, and in their bold audacity, and want to pass their con- 
 struction and explaining en the simple-hearted ones, as the true 
 nature and essence of Gol ; when it is their own false features^' 
 that savor of the things that be of men, opposite to God. C)h, 
 flee from these poisonous doctors, and behold the lismp, and get 
 his medi(»ine ; it gives health which pain and death defies, most 
 vigorous when the body dies. To me these evidences of the 
 godhead's word, spirit and his unchangeable nature, settles the 
 question with me fore^^er. There is no ordinance appointed by 
 God for man to perform, that a baby would leave a stain on, after 
 Jesus, its purchaser and redeemer, whom he take^, approves, 
 accepts, and blesses, not with temporal water, but himself the 
 fountain, that he names iiimself living water, and the baby luis 
 all its supplies that it requires been accepted by the fountain, and 
 we thank him for material water — water is all right in its place. 
 It is savoring the things that be of men that pollutes the ordin- 
 *ices, by attaching eflncacy to your services to regenerate child* 
 ren,and that takes the honor and glory from God who has done 
 it, and others regeneraffi mean to fit them to sit at the Lord's 
 
 23 
 
m 
 
 „ 
 
 Ai 
 
 table ; and suppoee Christ has justified them, it will not do until 
 they put them through their supreme operation, and it pleases 
 satan to know you exalt earthly mental and manual operations^ 
 and prefers them to Christ ana his spiritual graces (see the two 
 gods are opposite), and an angel that would deny these four 
 proofs of the Godhead's government, or all the prophets and 
 apostles, and all the Greeks, and all the world, I deny them all« 
 and I'll stand alone on the rock, and when it sinks I'll do down 
 with it ; and to think that satan blinds them with his tree of 
 knowledge that he gets them to believe that they know more 
 than God himself ever knew, and they commence to break his 
 will and amend it, and dismiflt:38 God's four acts of love in pre^ 
 serving babies, and your new act and amendment is that the baby 
 must repent and believe and be converted, and if it does not obey 
 the command, damn it. 
 
 This you call God's just, righteous and truthful commission 
 by Mark, damn Uiem and dismiss God and Matthew, who 
 wouldn't serve his better explanation and his superior organized 
 system, which is damn the babes that do not repent and believe. 
 No, sir, I will never allow you to charge such unjust cruelty 
 on my God, but I'll return the compliment to you and your 
 
 fod, whose nature seems to delight in murdering and damnation. 
 'or you to presume to put your god, the angel of light, and the 
 wisdom of this corruptible world, in my upper God's place, you 
 with your stagnated streams pollute and corrupt the pure rills 
 of the apostles. Oh, sir, don t take our bible in your hands at 
 all, for you are overthrowing the government of heaven and 
 records of his will*; keep to your New York version, where yoa 
 deny baptism, and supplant it by jputting in its place immersion. 
 Keep to it, and we will give yovi credit for being consistent. 
 I don't want the inventions of men witli their crimson and 
 scarlet spots, and snakeish tw^isli, to stamp our bible, which 
 never had such words in it. Who but infidels and antichrists 
 would infer they were ? These < jreeks, with their uncommon 
 sense, have destroyed all common sense, and then attacked the 
 Godhead, and desti'oy the attribute of justice from it, and 
 make God an austere man, — Avhat one of the same class 
 attempted long, long ago, and in the light of his angel God he 
 was just and clear. The lower god and his agent make the 
 upper God criminal — two opposi^ies never can be one. 
 
 You Greeks and translators, it is to you I write, not to the. 
 simple ones like myself, who do not know a sentence of 
 grammar, it is to you who have acquired ao much knowledge 
 
^ 
 
 179 
 
 Ithe 
 of 
 re 
 
 and supremacy, who get above Gk)d and are immersed in the 
 Holy Spirit and fire. On this point of damning children you 
 have destroyed God's attribute of justice, what the world or 
 humanity would never do. So we say none but the devil and 
 his ministers could be capable of doing such unjust and 
 unreasonable acts. Now it's a fact that God and the laws of 
 the lands of the world provide for protecting, training and 
 teaching the children, and wh« lU means are exhausted com- 
 mon humanity, and charitable, generous hands would provide 
 for them. Here we see the world, which is the enemy of God 
 and common humanity, is far superior to your system of 
 Christianity. It is true the parents have command of their 
 children, and may order John to rise from the cradle and take 
 hold of the plough, and if he don't obey they may tell him 
 they will dash his brains out with the axe ; but the child has 
 no power or sense to obey, although he has heard the command. 
 The parent, before he would have his honor and vord broken, 
 he takes the axe and dashes the brains out of the child, because 
 it couldn't believe and obey the command. This is their 
 superior organizing, just and righteous, just judgment. Why, 
 is there any more brutal, unjust savage more cruel and devil- 
 like than this, and more unlike God, whom I have showed 
 before. This is the -system which I heard thirty years ago, 
 that the babe cannot believe, and the statement being new I 
 did not understand it for years. I received many challenges 
 and invitations to preach on texts for tliem till they would hear 
 how I would get through with it, and bought their books and 
 read them, which gave me a full knowledge of their system. 
 Some said they knew w^ho were proper subjects for baptism, 
 it's adult believers, for Philip said, if thou believest with all 
 thine heart thou mayest ; and they said babes cannot l>elieve. 
 I answer them all, damn the babes, for by the sleight of hand 
 you have bound Grod down to believers alone ; therefore, to be 
 consistent you must damn all babes, and all others who do not 
 believe in immersion and do not pass through it. According 
 to this system heaven will be depopulated and hell will be 
 well populated, and the devil will be pleased with his organizing 
 to depopulate heaven and populates hell. But there are ex- 
 ceptions, and I believe there are many of my immersionist 
 friends far better than their system, and they dor.'t know the 
 depth of satan that these GreeK translator have involved 
 them into. The babes might say to Mr. King and I, you need 
 not be whetting your swords and n^hting about us, for you 
 
Ill I 
 
 ! :i; I 
 
 '*■ : i 
 
 180 
 
 cannot make one hair white or black. In our case the Father 
 gave liis free gift, and lie took away death and restf»red to 
 justitication of life. Who art thou that condemneth 1 All 
 the kings of the earth could not put a stain on us, and all the 
 popes that ever lived, or do live, or ever will live, either 
 JProtestant or Catholic ; and all ministers, of any denomination, 
 grade or society, cannot take a stain otf us. Why ? Because 
 the justifier and giver of life left none on us; so he did not 
 leave us dependent on any man to lead. The Son hsus freed 
 us all and we are free indeed, and let us all sing, glory to God 
 and the Lamb forever and evermore, amen. He keeps us free 
 by not giving us any ronmiand, therefore we cannot break it. 
 He has organized common humanity with sympathy, — that if 
 the })arents were falling they fall under the babe, for fear of 
 hurting it. li there is a good bit in the house Ave are sure to 
 get it, and if there is a warm spot in the house we are sure to 
 have it, — mother's arms, bosom and breast. All these truthful 
 facts are better evidence than all the wire twisting of words hy 
 Greek trranslators, blinded by satan and his tree of knowledge 
 to contradict and deny God's government. 
 
 God has placed before us the fiist tr' . subjects for baptism, 
 his justified, simple, innocent, dependent babes, to whom he 
 reveals himself in preference. They want no higher member- 
 ship in Christ's church than Christ justifying and accepting 
 them, but they should have the sign of the dispensation they 
 ai'e in ; and though this sign in either dispensations is 
 insignificant when compared with Christ's justifying and 
 accepting them, I believe it Avould be insulting the government 
 of heaven to baptize them over again, when they get learned and 
 wise, great and noble. They cannot be more tit for God to 
 accept them than when he hids himself from them, these over- 
 grown, noble men, with their wi.sdom that breaks God 'is 
 will and amen I it for him. I think that if you were to 
 let these men get among God's babes, his little ones, his 
 sheep and lumbs, they would spread th*'" . infection, and diey 
 would soon become corrupted, and lose their innocent, childish 
 simplicity, and commenee to soar aloft in mistaken majesty, until 
 they become as centres themselves, and want all to accept of 
 their supremacy, and rob God of his little ones, and get so high 
 up above God as to wonder why God would acknowledge, ac*- 
 cept and baptize them. Oh, what a blinder satau is, that he 
 cannot see humanity ; for wherever the weak and feeble babe Is, 
 the j)arents' eye, hand and arm is for them, above all tlie mem- 
 
181 
 
 iver- 
 
 his 
 Ithey 
 
 Idish 
 
 Itntil 
 
 »tof 
 
 (ligh 
 
 he 
 
 is, 
 
 ini- 
 
 bers of the hovusehold. Why, it must be the very essence of 
 devilism to charge God with being worse than humanity, whom 
 he organized himself — that parents could uever conceive tl^e 
 thought of taking the axe and knocking the brains out oi the 
 babies, because they did not obey the oomniand. And their sys- 
 tem makes God worse^ because the babe did not obey the com- 
 mand, and leave the cradle, and make profession of faith, and 
 S) down to the river, and be immersed ! Oh, what blindheHS ! 
 anining them for not obeying a conunand they never got. 
 Again, Mr. King brings Henry Ward Beccher's sermon on 
 baptism forward. Mr. Beecher say^, I concede and I assert, and 
 here he assumes the stand that Satan himself takes — I assert 
 thou shalt not surely die ; and Mr. Beeclier says I concede and I 
 assert, and gives us to know there is no higher auth(U'ity, but I 
 assert; for there is none so wise ajulcan understand scripture but 
 me, the centre of all knowledge, and so he says that infant bap- 
 tism is nowhere commanded in the New Testament. No man 
 can find a passage that commands it. I have answered it in 
 these pamphlets again and again ; but it seems that I must 
 answer it again. When there was no command given to infants, 
 therefore the command cannot be j^owi^d to be broken .-- 
 Therefore the infants are free. And if tiiere is no command for 
 parents to bring and present them, and tea^ch them, they are 
 equally free ; but God, as an independent sovereign, has organ- 
 ized in his unchangable government that the parents are the 
 presenters, providers and teachers of their children. Therefore 
 God has commanded parente, and holds them responsible, and 
 not, the children at all, until they come to years of maturity. (I 
 will see to this more minutely in the, future.) Mr. Beecher says, 
 secondly, I affirm — and here he appears himself again with his 
 federal head (for it could not be from heaven, which I will 
 shortly show), that the cases where it is employed, as in the 
 baptism of whole households, are by uq mean;* conclusive (and 
 that's yourself again), he says ; P.nd, if there is no other basis 
 than that, it is not safe to foui\d it on t]ie practice of the apostles 
 in the baptism of Christian families, therefore I give it up. It 
 is a greater thing rightly to divide the Word of God. It is 
 right, as Paul said, to follow me as far as I follow Christ. He 
 makes Christ the statute — not a Greek or Beecher — and any man 
 that contradicts Christ's word^ spirit, and nature^ should be 
 hunted like a fox on the mountains, and no man should give him 
 credit,, until he repents and comes back, like i^eter, for if he per- 
 sists he will be cast behind him, and it would not be right to fol- 
 
i If : 
 
 f 
 
 if, , 
 
 ;; 
 
 182 
 
 low the disciples when they were forbidding the children to be 
 brought to Christ, when Christ was much displeased with his 
 disciples, and commanded the children to be brought, and the 
 
 Earents were ace j mtable to obey the command. And he taught 
 is ignorant disciples with a reproof they should never forget. 
 Again, when the father brought his lunatic child to the disciples, 
 to cost out the evil spirit, and they could not, and the father 
 thought he would bring him to the head statute, Jesus, and he 
 said there is nothing impossible to him that believeth. And he 
 said, with tears, Lord, I oelieve, help thou ray unbelief; and the 
 devil, amenable to his master, departed. God's independent 
 government has bound the parent to present the child, and not 
 the child itself, and Go<i could not hold his attribute of justice 
 without organizing it so, but in wisdom, righteousness and truth, 
 he has done it all. 
 
 But I condemn you, sir, for denying the disciples when they 
 are following Christ's example and commands in baptizing whole 
 Christian households. I will only give you one example of fol- 
 lowing Christ, Acts 10. It would be wrong to follow Peter, I 
 grant, when he said — verse 14 — Not so, Lord, for I havr never 
 eaten anything that is common or unclean. The voice spake to 
 him : What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common — v. 
 19. While Peter thought on the vision, the voice said unto 
 him — Behold three men seek thee ; arise, therefore, and get thee 
 down, and go with them, doubting nothing. This is not a 
 Greek's command — it is God's; and Peter confessed his ignor- 
 ance, and acknowledged his teacher, and that God had showed 
 him that he should not call any man common or unclean. God 
 would not have the poor Gentile dog cast off, much less damn 
 him for his ignorance. In verse 28, ■where Old and New Testa- 
 ment met, how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy 
 Ghost and with power, and the circumcised Jews were astonished, 
 because that on the Gentiles was also poured out the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost, and they heard them speak with tongues, and mag- 
 nified God. Peter said. Can any man forbid water that these 
 should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as 
 well as we. And here, for the first time, we Gentiles were taken 
 up and got baptism. The sign in the Christian dispensation is 
 equal rights with the Jews. And Jesus fulfilled his own proph- 
 ecy. He had sheep to bring in of another fold, and them he 
 must bring in, and make one fold and one shepherd. And on 
 that day it was fulfilled. And here, sir, you are so blind that 
 you have condemned Peter, the guiltless, for following Christ's 
 
m 
 
 lag- 
 Ihese 
 
 i 
 
 example aiid command to go, doubting nothing, for I have sent 
 them. You, in your ignorance, condemn Peter for baptizing 
 whole households. It was right to condemn Peter wnen he 
 wanted the supremacy, and contradicted Christ, and savored of 
 the things that be of men. But it seems to me you are in the 
 same state that Peter was in at that time, correcting Christ's mis- 
 takes by your supremacy Ofid better judgment ; and if God is 
 unchangeable, you may expect the same resi>onse, (Jet thee be- 
 hind me, Satan ; and if God strikes his match on you, you will 
 soon go off in a flash. And here the whole hosts of aliens must 
 charge Christ with the criminality It must come against Christ 
 (not Peter), the author of baptism, and the organizer of its sub- 
 jects in whole households, and single individuals, when lawful- 
 ness and convenience suits ; for God is not straitened nor a big- 
 oted sovereign. To hear you talk, people would think I did not 
 know, neither God nor the bible ; and I have thought so many 
 a time, when they would tell me to go home and read the bible. 
 But that would be no use to me, unless they would give me 
 
 word " with " translated into " in," the 
 But in the sunlight, I never could read 
 But I must leave it with your better sight 
 
 their eyes to see the 
 Holy Spirit and fire, 
 that out of my bible, 
 that can. 
 
 Again, Mr. Beecher asserts that baptism is not brought down 
 as a substitute for circumcision. Here we see him in union with 
 the old assertor ; and I have touched on this before, and here is 
 a resurrection of the same. I have read so much on both sides, 
 that I am sick of their needless discussions, and I have compared 
 them to cooks fighting and sparring with the strife or chaff of 
 words. Christ gave his last commission to the end of the world, 
 and Peter, a Jew, took us Gentiles up and gave us equal rights, 
 and his word is clear and express on the subject, as it declares 
 there is neither Jew nor Greek, circumcision nor uncircumcision, 
 Scythian, bond or free, but Christ, the essential, is all in all ; and 
 this is sufficient to satisfy any man. But as I stand between 
 both parties, yet not connected with any, yet I want to befriend 
 you botli, therefore I will give you the kernel, and that's the 
 godhead. I ask, who organizetl and was the author of circum- 
 cision ? how did he organize, in the foundation, its subjects ? 
 First, adults ; Abraham believed God, and God commandtKl him 
 to be circumcised ; then God commanded Abraham to circumcise 
 his ignorant, insensible babe ; and he obeyed, and when cir- 
 cumcised, God approved and accepted the babe as well as his 
 father. So AJ^raham did his duty, and God accepted him for 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 III3.2 
 
 IIM 
 
 S40 
 
 III!! 2,2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" - 
 
 
 ► 
 
 p> 
 
 ^ 
 
 /}. 
 
 A. 
 
 o 
 
 e}. 
 
 ^a 
 
 ^^ 
 
 -'# 
 
 
 
 
 '/ 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 Sciences 
 orporation 
 
 G 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^\^<> 
 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 <^ 
 
 '%'■ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
^f^, 
 
 i^ 
 
 Q- 
 
 &?/ 
 
 r 
 
ill' 
 
 ■\ 'Iff 
 
 184 
 
 : t 1 ' f 
 
 oB^ying the comm^C God gave lio (iortimarid for the baby 
 to obey, and it t)roki» none Avhen it goit none. And thus is God 
 the kfernel of truth. ' Oh, how yOu love to make God a Hai'? 
 Ho^fes' ifeglebted '^e' cbmiAand of Gftd, by not (*ircamciKiii^ his 
 cMld^ aim God gave Kim shat'p reproof for neglecting his'dutv. 
 God' freetrihVmV^'to.^nf keeps it free ; and how blihd must 
 thqfe'e "tl^eh be who 'itJVe^ and overthrow the government of 
 God, an(^ jlistify'the parent^ whom God condemns, atid bring in 
 the oaby guilty whorn God has freed. , They will know by and 
 ]^y tfiat it is'nof h^' whbth.man commfendeth, but Wl^om God 
 coHihiendeth; 'that is jiistifi^. John's parents obeyld God, and 
 got John his name at his citcumcision ; and Jesus got his iiarae 
 by his parehts presenting him, and that's God's truth, and 
 you may deny Win \f ybu pleafse, but John and Christ 
 catAe and stood 'betwee)^* the two disperisatioiis ; and when he 
 dbiie away with' sacrificed himfielf, once for all (and that is true), 
 and who qrgfeVilsfed baptism, was it John? no, but God, who 
 gave him ^i's 'domm/feoh, and made with water. St. John Ty 
 v.'S. Here vf'i s^ JoHh did not commission himself, not* choose 
 tiife mode of iipplying with water. 
 
 But some say, baptism came in the roorh of circumcision ; aii'd 
 another objector says, no, yoa cannot prove it, and asks did 
 Jesus Idy it ? Arid if Jesue said it, we nave never heard it, and 
 they may cavJl their lifetirriiB with the chaff of words, and never 
 make a hair white or black lt\ the c^e. And they will catch 
 one another's words, and' rto doubt mis-word it. But to be short 
 ifi the chaif of \tord^,*it came in the place of nothing, and what 
 then is the kcrpel arid substance of the Godhead, its author and 
 organizer, without a man in the world to dictate to him, in either 
 the old or rie\v dispensations. When Christ came to John to he 
 baptized, Johli wai'jted to exalt Christ'.^ and dispense with his, 
 but God corrected Mm; hisdiity Vas to use material to mate- 
 rial, arid I spiritual to sjiiritual— the inner man. And we find in 
 the Old a circumcision riiade with hands, and a circumcision 
 made without hand^, when Christ cuts oif sin from the the fore- 
 skin of their hearts. And in the New, there is a baptism made 
 with hands, which John witnesses. He got his commission to 
 baptize with water and with hand. And there is no efficacy in 
 either — in circumcision or baptism made with hands^but efficacy 
 is with the acceptor, nhose baptism is without hands. How 
 many denominations are wanting to rob God of the efficacy, and 
 reverse Christ's government, and attach the efficacy to their own 
 hands, words and water. (Duty to obey belongs to man.) But 
 
 
185 
 
 it is the devil, in whomsoever he is, to change, reverse, and over- 
 throw the government of heaven, and to exalt themselves, and 
 get fools to believe that their hands, words and water conveys 
 the efficacy, which belongs to God alone. Oh, believe Grod, the 
 efficacy is from him alone. 
 
 Men tell Mr. Beecher that he has knocked infant baptism 
 from under his feet, and here he agrees with hb cunning and 
 sleight of hand, and gives no higher authority but himself, and 
 says, I beg your pardon, 1 stand more firmly in my advocacy of 
 it than I should if I held to those views. Is tliere no lilwrty 
 for a Christian assembly to do anything that experience shows to 
 be beneficial (yes, like all nature that proposes itself for its end> 
 when it is beneficial, and can make gain by it.) If yon ask me 
 where is my text, (the highest authority is myself), I answer you 
 I don't 'r"^t a text. He says, show me a thing that is good, and 
 I fall baci' . an <;he liberty wnioh is vouchsafed to every 
 Christian, anu 'hich rs set forth in the New Testament, and say, 
 by this liberty I do it ; there is ray warrant, and there is my 
 authority. And this is yourself first and last — ^your warrant and 
 your authority. Why, sir, you appear to me to be an awful clia- 
 racter. Here you huve denied infant baptism, and say that God 
 and the bible have no authority for their baptism. And yet^- 
 with your double tongue, two faces, and cloven feet, you practice 
 it. Why, sir, you are beneath the statute of a man, let alone a 
 Christian, much less a watchman on Zion's walk. He should 
 not be on them to fill the trumpet with his poisonous care of 
 himself, and hLs large self-importance. It was by clamor Christ 
 was put to death, and betrayed by his own false brethren, who 
 kiss him with fair words, and in their hearts betray him ; and 
 not a true witness against him ; but ye have a usage at the feast 
 to release one. Then the clamor begins, and the devil in them 
 cries out, release Barabbas and destroy Jesus. And is it not so 
 with many of thase sleight of hand men, with their Indian 
 rubber stretch, to make gain of godliness and serve the flesh. 
 Mr. King has brought before us a new foundation for us to build 
 on, that I have never heard of before, and says. But there can- 
 not be found a better and stronger basis than that presented by 
 Jaoobi, Neander, and Beecher (it is true you will give Beecher 
 and I the liberty of conscience to damn ourselves), for he will 
 not take conscience from us, nor will he occupy conscience in the 
 exercise of the talents given us in trust, nor will he bury it'for 
 ue ; but ho will bring us to an account how we have occupied his 
 talents and the gifts he so freely bestowed on us, and had not to 
 24 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 186 
 
 repent nor seek to get them, but our accountability to him that 
 gave them, not at the law that king Nebuchadnezzar or Mr. King 
 of Birmingham has set up. Mi , King says there cannot be 
 found a better nor stronger basis than that presented by the 
 triune three, Jacobi, Neander and Beecher ; and the thousands 
 and the tens of thousands coming up in the rear to bombard the 
 heavenly Godhead, and dethrone him, and seize the inheritance. 
 And here you appear in your blindness, in the light of the angel, 
 the transformer, and it pleases him well to get you to savour of 
 the things that be of men, and place these three before God, as 
 you have done in your immersion theory, and the Godhead three 
 second, for a ctoak. And here these triune three come in front 
 of the whole system, and like their father, the devil, they assert 
 there is no bible authority for baptizing babes. It comes not 
 from Christ (they assert), nor from the apostles, they further 
 assert. We fancy that natu*^ and experience command it, etc. 
 So this great body's representatives tell us there is no bible 
 authority for baptizing children. This is true in the s-^nse that 
 your godhead has organized by placing the baby to equal an 
 adult in capacity and matured sense and judgment. I grant it 
 has no authority in Old or New Testament, Christ, or his apos- 
 tles ; and here we agree. It was silent, is silent, and will be 
 for evermore silent ; for God's righteous justice and judgment 
 cannot end vse such an unreasonable demand of the baby. Why 
 it is most inhuman, brutal, savage, and unreasonable, and devil- 
 like. And now, I ask you, where you have bible authority for 
 your immersion, from Christ and his apostles. But as you deny 
 the Old Testament — (but I believe in a whole bible, an undivided 
 God, in Old and New Testament, unchangeably the same in 
 both) — but I will not press the old upon you ; but lell me, from 
 your standard of faith, where immersion is recorded, or wherevor 
 Christ used the words, or commissioned his disciples to use them 
 in cases of baptizing. And get me where John and the disciples 
 bear witness to God conveying his blessing through the words he 
 used, and not through those he never used, and a mode opposite 
 and contradicting his own, and God did not call on any to organ- 
 ize for him ; so get me your proofs from' the New Testament, 
 and I will give you from another God and another government, 
 organizing justice, righteousness, and eqoity, and truth, in his 
 organizing. And here I say, I will have no half God at all, but 
 
 a whole God, and a whole Bible, in both unchangeably the 
 same. God would destroy his own attribute of justice if he had 
 not organized children in family compacts and households ', and 
 
187 
 
 gan- 
 lent, 
 lent, 
 his 
 but 
 the 
 had 
 aud 
 
 parents and children share equally in the sign in both dispensa- 
 tions, and equally ac^cepted with God's word, Spirit, and nature ; 
 and HO God commanded adult, believing Abraham — his infant 
 babe is insensible and unconscious — and yet ray Gjpd commanded 
 his father to present it to God, and get the same sign. And God 
 equally accepted the babe and his adult, believing father. If 
 your Greek god had been there, he would have exposed God's 
 ignorance and corrected his mistakes — for they must bo enlight- 
 ened and intelligent believers that we take into our churches. 
 Here we see you deny the Grod of heaven's organizing, and are 
 believers in the god of this world's better improved system. You 
 don't believe in the God of Abraham, but I do. ..igain, God 
 the unchangeable treats the families of Israel the same, and the 
 parents are to catch the lamb, and keep the blood in the bason, 
 and apply it to the door-posts, and God accepted the offering of 
 the {)arents, and saved the lives of their children ; while the 
 other god would rather damn them, because they would not be- 
 lieve God for themselves ; and here your god must deny my 
 God for his ignorance. And sprinkling the blood by applying 
 it to the door posts (in the New Testament, Christ's blood is 
 sprinkled on the cross, see 1 Peter, chap. 1, verse 2), God saved 
 their children's lives by their parents believing and obeying — 
 not by the children's faith for obeying a command they never 
 got. 
 
 As I have gone over this ground before, and as your god 
 denies the Old Testament, I want to prove that my God is un- 
 changeably the same in both. See Joel 2, 28 : And it will come 
 to pass afterwards that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh, 
 and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, &c., and 
 Peter, at the time of the prophecy's fulfilment, silenced tlie gain- 
 sayers, such as you opi>osers of God in this day, by quoting the 
 prophet. See Acts 2, v. 16 — But this is that which was spoken 
 by the prophet Joel, verse 17, And it will come to pass in the 
 last days, saith God (not a Greek, who cannot bear the 
 word pour), I will pour ont of my spirit, etc. And God 
 proves himself unchangeable, always the same, and said, I am 
 God, and I change not ; and here m God's honor and his own 
 Jewish family first, for Jews from all the parts under heaven 
 were there, and Peter was appointed, a Jew, to be God's witness, 
 and as he belonged to the old he could witness for God laying 
 and organizing the first foundation of his family compact. 
 Peter knew Moses, Abraham and Paul were all true witneKses 
 for God. Exodus 10 : 9. — Mases, God's mouthpiece, said, we 
 
 i 
 
18S 
 
 will go with our young amd with oar old, with our sons and with 
 our daughters, and our little ones, and iiocks and herds. This is 
 not Jacobi, the first great gun presented against the government 
 of heaven. 1^, to Abraham ; 2, to his seed of Christ's spiritual 
 image ; 3, to those bom in his house (the ignorant baby eight 
 days' old included — God would not forget its registry) ; 4, to all 
 the families of the earth, who are called by his name, to th? 
 world's end. Christ and John, the statute and best example, to 
 follow him as dear children, who told them their names were 
 written in heaven. Christ never altered his Father's will, no.' 
 made it null or void, to this day, nor ever will. Sceptics and 
 infidels may reject as they please, but it all goes for naught. 
 Neander may blow away in his silver tiumpet, to blow down the 
 heavenly government walls. The third witness is Joel. Like 
 the foregoing, their scms and daughters were one family compact, 
 without a broken link in the chain of God's word, spirit and 
 nature, in the old testament. Pet«r, being taught by God in both 
 dispensations, comes to tlie climax and topstone of God's un- 
 changeableness in the new, to you and to your children, family 
 compact equally acceptable with God, but not with you, his enemy, 
 who deny all the aforesaid scripture, and God's spirit and nature 
 in them all. God would not destroy his attribute of justice, and 
 overthrow his government, to command a babe to rise from the 
 cradle and present itself, either getting the dign of the circum- 
 cision or baptism. The fact proves it is impossible, they must 
 be presented by parents or others. Your Godhead system denies 
 my Godhead for organizing family compact, to rejoice and sorrow 
 as Israel, in family compact, rejoicing together long, long ago, 
 and to this day the same have their joys and sorrows together. 
 
 Mr. Beecher comes forward in sympathy with the old father, 
 who proves ail his asserti(His, and says, I assert, first, that infant 
 baptism is not commanded in the new test^ameut (why, sir, God 
 must give you new eyes to discern the things of the Spirit of 
 God, for your old eyes cannot see Grod's organiring system, which 
 is foolishness in your sight) ; and secondly, I aifirm, as in the 
 baptism of whole households, it is not safe to found it on the 
 practice of the apostles, the case of christian families. Here Mr. 
 King and his three great guns have denied both old and new 
 testaments, and Christ where he commanded Peter to go and do 
 his duty. Peter obeyed Christ and baptized Cornelius and his 
 house. Kere you condemn Peter for baptizing households, but 
 Peter may tell yoti " it would be right for you to condemn me 
 tor doing it on the foundation of myself. Like you I assert 
 
his 
 but 
 me 
 
 sert 
 
 that I want no text (he is the end of the law), and by this iiigh 
 authority of myself I do it. If I had no higher authority than 
 myself, I would deserve to be condemned. Oh, ye blind guides, 
 ye must be wilfully blind, that ye will not see Christ commis- 
 sioning me and commanding me ; but I am no foundation, and 
 your assertions is no foundation, that the upper God would en- 
 dorse (but the lower god will accept his own complexion in his 
 eons, doing their father's business), and God showed me my 
 blindness, and commanded me, and my obedience proves I am 
 built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets — the rock, 
 Christ Jesus — on whom I rest, and retain my union with him by 
 baptizing himseholds. If I had not obeyed him, I could not be 
 called his servant. So you blind gods cannot sustain your charge 
 against Peter, but against Christ, his commissioner and com- 
 mander. And the fact proves that Christ accepted his own 
 organizing, and blessed us Gentiles. And here we see Christ is 
 the author and acceptor of both these baptisms ; and Jacobi, and 
 Neander, and Beecher, and King, that deny the Lord that bought 
 them, they will bring on themselves destruction. They say there 
 is no bible authority for it — it came not from Christ nor his 
 apostles — but we fancy that it's right, and we like it ; and thus 
 they leave us without any foundation to sustain us but fancy and 
 taste ; and I think it is only fancy with you that you have left us 
 without a bible, or Christ, or an ap(«tle, for an example of 
 obedience. And I would answer you as Christ answered some of 
 your class, long, long ago, who charged him with ignorance, that 
 he did not know God, but that they knew God ; and he answered 
 them saying, if I would say I did not know God, I would be a 
 liar, like unto you. If this qualifies you for heaven, I think 
 you will have the highest seat there. Why it is another addition 
 of Satanic blindness. We are Abraham's seed, and God is our 
 father, and it is you, Jesus, that hast a devil. Oh, think I have 
 never given you one doctor or professor of my sentiment, to 
 look to, or your soul's seases to believe one of them, and they 
 cannot teach me God's word, spirit and nature, better than my 
 father ; to mould me down under his yoke of humility, to subdue 
 ray proud, stubborn heart, that God's grace and his anointing oil 
 effects and naturally tends to be ( ne with God's humble nature; 
 and I believe all the college factories in the world could not 
 
 f've me one drop of oil to make me humble like my father. And 
 do think if they have any, they have none to spare, though 
 they would require a double portion to keep them humble. And 
 I believe they stand on more dangerous ground, the devil having 
 
 
 i| 
 

 
 ^ 
 
 
 p 
 
 'IDO 
 
 access to them to puff them up and catch them in his snare. I 
 believe you may go through all the colleges in the world, and 
 speak with more tongues than them all, and God's grace in suffi- 
 cient to save them, when they count all things of their own 
 acquirements but dung and dross when compared to the know- 
 ledge of Christ Jesus. Grod accepts of no wordfi ; no, he a(^oept8 
 of the spiritual exercises of the heart, worded or hot worded. 
 The spirit's language may be the heaving of the breast, and 
 sighs, and glancing of the eye come quickly ; and the spiritual, 
 truthful groans of Israel were accepted in the Godhead's spirit- 
 ual >»ank, and they were freed from tlie yoke of their wicked, 
 unreasonable taskmasters. And this spiritual language to a 
 spiritual God, the gorl of this world and his minister."^ would dis- 
 dain and dishonor, for they have no credentials from the above 
 spiritual God. 'I'l ' " 
 
 But surely satan must b-e well ' pleased with Mr. King, for 
 bringing forth these three as a l^'asis and foundation, anfl the 
 tens of thousands of doctors and professors, and the most learn- 
 ed men in the world — surely we must believe all these mighty 
 hosts assert, say, and afiirm ! (and by this they supplant our 
 bible and overthrow^ the Grodhead's government in organizing 
 his own Israel by family c jmpact, and households ;) and to ac- 
 complish this Mr. King has brought forward ir. front of the 
 battle Jacobi, Neander and Beecher, who assert that there is no 
 bible authority, it came not from Christ or his disciples, and 
 that we have no bible, no Christ, no apostles. Here they liave 
 left us without a foundation in the bible, and of necessity they 
 have us trapped, for there is no other alternative but to swallow 
 down their assertions in the place of our bible. I am afraid 1 
 could not swallow them, and they would stick in my throat 
 and choke me, if they would not go down, and what then ? 
 Why, they would kill me, for my digestive powers would never 
 pass them ; so if I would swallow them there is no alternative 
 but death for me. To save my life I think it is best to vomit 
 and throw off such coi rupted, stagnated bile from my senses, 
 and breathe the free lir of British bible charter. The first 
 throw off is, I deny ths New York translation with two lies 
 on its forehead, and this fact proves to me you are not a 
 believer in our God nor in our bible, but use it as the infidel 
 told me, he read it to <;onfound all he met, and get them to 
 submit to his supremacy. How could I prevent thinking of 
 this infidel when reading your New York version, where you 
 have erased Jesus' word baptize, which he uttered with his own 
 
191 
 
 lips, and put your Greek lexicon god's word, immerse, in its 
 place, and then pass it on Christ and the simple ones that that 
 was christian baptism. Oh, ye Greek gods, you are the 
 mischief makers of the whole, and this is satanic cunning and 
 snakeish twist, or as Ood words it, handling the word deceit- 
 fully. For the Greeks to say they are believers in God, who 
 would believe them. i" God's marks are bytheir fruits; it is queer 
 fruits to deny God's word, spirit and nature. When I think of 
 the history on both sides of the question, and the history of 
 1 50 denominations, I am ready to wonder at the changeable, 
 whimsical mind of man, so changeable, like the spider's airy 
 web, with every breath it flies. I thought there was none that 
 made a bible professor like the immersionists who were the body 
 guards of the new testament, when all had forsaken it they kept 
 it. But whtn I came to £he Mormons 1 thought they made 
 the highest professor of any and the blindest of any. They 
 profess faith in Father, Son and Holy Ghost, and the convey- 
 ing of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands, what few 
 but themselves this day profess. They have bishops and 
 deacons, they immerse, and attend the Lord's supper, as they 
 call it, but they profess and say anything that suits. God in 
 his word has told us of two tables, the one is the God of 
 heaven's table, the other is the god of this world's table, named 
 the table of devils. Satan would have them so blind as to 
 believe that his table is the Lord's table, and put the Lord's 
 table out of sight, and sow to the flesh, and lie in the 
 bed of adultery, and whore, murder and steal, and leave it all 
 on Christ, that he was the organizer of their christian system, 
 and publish that they are his disriples, the later day Sc^ints. 
 It is frightful to think he blinds the people so. God's word 
 is truth, — darkness has covered the earth and gross darkness 
 the minds of the people ; also, trust not in man, nor in the 
 arm of man, m whom there is no stay. Satan's nature is to 
 upset the government of God, and all his ministers on whom 
 he operates cannot trust nor believe God, but trust in their 
 own superior knowledge they got from their parent, satan, 
 to alter and amend the upper God's will. It is plainly seen in 
 Mr. King, with his thousands of doctors and professors to 
 overthrow the God of heaven, organizing his own families of 
 his Israel and their households, in old and new testaments. 
 Look before where I have given 7 proofs by God's command 
 of parents offering their children to God and getting the sign 
 and God's acceptance. The first foundation is Abraham and 
 
f 
 
 iJrl 
 
 i 
 
 (. ' 
 
 
 192 
 
 his ignorant babe presented by his father (I believe the devil 
 is bold enough to conect God's ignorance and to say that he 
 should not get the sign ; the babe is ignorant, insensible and 
 unconscious, and you should not allow him the sign until he 
 should grow, and be intelligent, and understand the whys and 
 wherefores, and be taught the nature of the sign.) And the 
 ■ devil, and his agents, and ministers also say, you should not 
 give it, nor allow the father to give it, the sign, until it would 
 become an adult believer like his adult believing father. What 
 will God say to this but what he has said (without a word of 
 mine) .-' Hear it from the crowned head of heaven : Who art 
 thou that repliest against God } Har your lifetinje been 
 spent in pretences in serving me, when you were sapping the 
 foundation of my sceptre and throne, and endeavoring to put 
 the world and the devil's sceptre in my place } I ' will never 
 let you into heaven, to take my seat and legislate for me in 
 heaven, as you want to do here. Get thee down to hell where 
 I put thee ; come, bring the chains and bind these unprofitable 
 servants hand and foot, and cast them into outer darkness, 
 where there is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth. 
 Now reverse the command of God or break his chains. 
 2nd. God commands the parents to catch the lamb ; no com- 
 mand to children, they have none to obey ; and they can't 
 break one when God never gave them any. God holds th$ 
 parents, the presenters and actors, and not the finger of a 
 babe to move in all the operation. And any man who would 
 make such unjust and unreasonable demands of the babe, to 
 go through the operation, is both blind and ignorant of God's 
 government, and belongs to the synagogue of satan, and is an 
 enemy of the God of heaven. 3rd. God approved of John's 
 parents presenting their babe. God did not require him to tell 
 his name (let alone a long experience). God gave his name 
 to his mother, but she doubted ; he gave it to his father, and 
 he wrote, his name is John ; and this is the unchangeable God's 
 organizing, that infidels may reject at their peril. 4th. An 
 angel by commission named Jesus before he was born, but an 
 angel wouldn't be allowed to present him, to overthrow the 
 government of heaven ; no, the parents are the lawful pre- 
 senters. 5th. Peter got his name on the eighth day ; though 
 it it is not written that father or mother presented him, the 
 fact of God's unchangeableness proves it. Jesus says their 
 names are written in heaven, and I want no better proof than 
 these two from the Godhead. 6th. Paul made his boasts he 
 
198 
 
 cness, 
 teeth, 
 hains. 
 com- 
 can't 
 ; the 
 of a 
 iv'ould 
 to 
 od's 
 IS an 
 hn's 
 tell 
 ame 
 and 
 od's 
 An 
 t an 
 the 
 pre- 
 ugh 
 the 
 heir 
 han 
 he 
 
 was circumcised the eighth day, and God required this sign in 
 the age of sacrifices. These six evidences of God organizing 
 the families of Israel in household family order, without an 
 angel to dictate, or a Greek to break his will and amend it 
 for him, or myself approving or disapproving — all ourassertions 
 go for naught, the rock unshaken, unchangeably the same. 
 Now I ask these gentlemen, and the thousands with them, 
 have I nothing but fancy to support me in believing Qod gave 
 the sign to babes by their parents offering them, and God 
 accepted them according to his command and law ? Now, 
 you deny the upper God, and your lower Gk>d is keeping 
 you living and feeding on fond conjectures, and savoring the 
 things that be of men. You have given me another addition 
 of the same; there cannot be found a better and stronger basis 
 than Jacobi, Neander and Beecher, So you have denied the 
 foundation of my God's government, and have presented to 
 me a better and stronger basis to look at and adore them, and 
 give our judgment and conscience to your god's many 
 assertions. You openly denv the foundation of my God, his 
 word, spirit and nature ; so I openly deny your god's assertions, 
 spirit and nature, whose lower light designs to cast the sunlight 
 of heaven in the shade. Here we see it is folly for us to 
 worship together when we do not worship the one Gtxi, nor 
 build on the one foundation at all. Oh, what a blinder is 
 satan to get you to believe his angel light extinguishes the 
 truth and light of heaven in the old testament, which you and 
 your system denies. As I'M have no half divided or change- 
 able God, I come to witness for him, in the new testament 
 unchangeably the same. In the aforesaid I have given you 
 ten texts, chapter and verse, where God required the parents 
 to get their children's names to be honored with his name, and 
 through the channel of the parents' faith od Ghas accepted 
 both soul and body. God has enjoined on the parents to 
 provide for their bodies, and their minds train in the nurture 
 and admonition of the Lord ; for if any provide not for his 
 own, and especially those of his own house, he hath denied 
 the faith, and is worse than an infidel. So you see that our 
 God has done his duty in constructing our humanity to 
 administer to the comfort of the weak and ignorant ones the 
 best we know how. It must be devilism and double infidelity 
 to damn them for their weakness and ignorance. How 
 opposite is your God's nature to my God's nature. See his 
 humility when he would make his apology to Jonah : Why 
 25 
 
194 
 
 ..L T: 
 
 would you be offended with me for saving the thousands of 
 ignorant creatures, who did not know their right hands from 
 their left hands, parents and children. Though I did not 
 commission you to preach repentance to them, yet it is my 
 inherent nature, whether I worded it or not, when they should 
 bear the fruits of penitent humility, I am bound to save them. 
 Jonah, don't trouble yourself ; no man will ever be able to 
 fathom the vast immensity of my treasures, to be administered 
 and disposed of by my own sovereign right of will, as I please. 
 Oh, Jonah, beware of satan, for he will tempt you, and if you 
 consent and concede to him he will bring you forth in his own 
 nature, which is to damn all the weak, feeble and ignorant little 
 ones, whom God is bound to save, for it is not the learned or 
 mighty, who know more than God, such as Mr. King and his 
 party, who damn God's babes for their ignorance and want of 
 knowledge, which it was impossible for them to acquire. 
 Again he overthrows the government of heaven for saving the 
 babes in families and households through the channel of their 
 parents' faith, and yet you tell us you are the only true 
 believers and body guards of the new testament. Now to be 
 plain (and I am charged with being too plain) and honest with 
 you, I wouldn't believe a word you would say, you Greek and 
 New York translators, who can twist and draw words to suit 
 themselves (unless I knew it was true). How can you believe 
 such awful contradictions against God's heavenly truths, when 
 they are spiritual, and not a particle of flesh to corrupt them.-' 
 To be honest and consistent, I would give you credit for deny- 
 ing the new testament as well as the old, when your triune 
 three, plunge, dip and immerse, is not in either of them, and 
 having your own, where you supplant baptism with your 
 immersion. God will permit you to do so till the day of 
 reckoning, by and by. As God is one, in both old and new 
 testaments, I advise you to be honest and deny old and new, 
 and keep to your own, where your god is recorded, your better 
 foundation laid, as Mr. King said. The devil knows that 
 by these learned sleight of hand men using the bible as a 
 cloak, as they use Father, Son and Holy Ghost as a cloak for 
 their triune three, plunge, dip and immerse, they can proselyte 
 better, deceive, waylay and betray the simple ones. They 
 then boast of the numbers on their manual better foundation. 
 Oh, satan, this is you, whomsoever ye are in, to sink the 
 f bundation of God, and get all to come to your better organized 
 foundation. I believe the foundation of the Lord standeth 
 
195 
 
 as a 
 Ik for 
 
 :lyte 
 'hey 
 lition. 
 the 
 lized 
 ^deth 
 
 sure, for it is not whom man commendeth but whom God 
 commcndeth. I think you will be awfully alarmed when you 
 hear a greater King than you, sir, command the children to 
 come from the east and west, and sit down with Abraham^ 
 Isaac and Jacob, and you yourselves cast out. For what? 
 Because you have too much knowledge for God, in exalting 
 yourself above him, in breaking his will and mending it again, 
 your assumption to bind and loose him at your will, and 
 lying to the simple ones to get them to believe that Goil was 
 the organizer of your immersionist altar. What God never 
 was, and he would not destroy liimseif and he like you, double- 
 tongued, two-faced and changeable. But he is God, and he 
 changes not ; he denies your Greek professional gods, who 
 know more than him. He nad the old father there long enough, 
 antl he will not accept of one of his sons ; they are the troublers 
 of Israel ; b'lt he will accept of babes and children to sit with 
 Abraliam, the father of the family, equally acceptable by the 
 great federal head of heaven, no matter what age they are. 
 When they depend on God for their wisdom, righteousness, 
 sanctilication, and complete redemption, without altering a jot 
 or tittle of their Father's will, their duty is to get strength and 
 giace to go up to heavenly places and view the landscape of 
 their heavenly inheritance, for dependent children are heirs 
 (not lords nor gods, Greek doctors nor professors, who break 
 his will and mend it to show their supremacy, at the same time 
 'saying they are believers). Now I want to show mv readers 
 a specimen of the whole man, Mr. King. On pa,ge 1*} — the 
 answer of Peter, recorded in Acts 2 : 38, remains for notice — 
 so he quotes : Repent and bo l>aptized, every one of you, foi- 
 the remission of sins, for the jjromise is to you and to youi 
 children. He savs. but what have infants to do with a com- 
 mand that begins Avith repent ? Very true, sir, ior Christ, the 
 free gift of God, took original sin away, therefore they have 
 none to repent of. The command is not for them, but they are 
 included in the families and households that God gave the 
 command to (but your god damns them for not repenting of 
 sins they were never guilty of.) Again he says, of sins of .which 
 the babe never had. I am quite agreed ; and if it has none, 
 then sin is not the caase of its damnation. God has .said, 
 Your sins have saparated you and your God ; and babes having 
 none there is no separation from God, they are all secure in 
 the bosom of his promises and milk of his word Again, he 
 .<iays, nowhere has the unbelieving, whether babe or adult, l^een. 
 
196 
 
 called to receive the free gift of the Holy Ghost. Here, by 
 handling the word of God deceitfully, he has classed the babes 
 with the adult unlielievers, and then in his ingenious cunning 
 tries to get God to send them both overboard, for the unbeliev- 
 ing and abominable must go to hell. Thus according to your 
 godhead government, the babes are included in the family of 
 unl)elievers, and must go to hell ; but the upper God includes 
 them in the families and households of believers, and they ^et 
 to heaven in one family wmpact, and would excite the neighbor's 
 joy in finding the lost sheep, or lost son. Sn*, why damn the 
 babe with unl)elieving, when it never got a command to believe ? 
 Here you are unjust and devi'-like, and your god damns the 
 babe for inability and ignorance, that does not know its right 
 hand trom its left, and thus my God bestows double honor. Oh, 
 how different are the two Godheads ! Again, he says, Children — 
 but has no reference to babes — to denote descendants. Now, sir, 
 don't you see you are a captive of satan, and he L^ getting you 
 to display his snakeish t^\^6t. Tell the truth, did you not con- 
 ceive to him and bring forth adults only. By you and your 
 god you have dismissed the babes, but I believe God ac- 
 knowledged descendants before they were adults. Your god 
 would not, and two opposites never can be one. His r^sserdon 
 is, they arc old enough to be called of God and the gospel ; so 
 your god dismiases the babes, in opposition to my God, who bound 
 himself to prefer and reveal himself to them. AVhy, sir, I was 
 thinking the pope couldn't excel you in overthrowing the govern-> 
 ment of heaven, in binding and loosing God at your will, and 
 the devil does not caro about either of their extremes, only 
 overthrow God's sceptre. This is his nature, and the nature of 
 all his true born ones, and Grod tells them they are of their father, 
 the devil, when they are doing his work ; and the fruits of his 
 nature prove yt>u are his child, not that 1 am against Gt)d calling 
 and blessing them with gospel light, life and love, and leave 
 hypocrisy with those of riper years; and I am favorable to 
 the children. Once when I Avas at a love feast in Ireland, a 
 mother brought her child, who was about four yeai*s old. It was 
 a blessed meeting, praying, })raising and rejoicing, and sinners 
 were t!onvert«d and brought to G«l. This little child shared 
 the joy with those of riper vears, and the mother told me there 
 was a saci'ed awe on the chdd long after. There God fed tlie 
 babes, and fathers, and mothei's, v/ithout exception, as a family 
 of Israel. God would not let tlioir humanity suffer, but 
 
19T 
 
 Iher, 
 
 I the 
 but 
 
 nraltiplied the loaves and fishes, and fed men, women and child- 
 ren ; and this is my God forever and 3ver. I deny your god, 
 opposite to my God forever and ever. After dismissing the 
 babes he says: Children, it is true, in the sense in which Abraham, 
 at the age of one hundred and tweiity years, was the child of 
 Tarah. Here you appear in your nnakeish twist to teach me 
 that there arc no children to be called children till they become 
 one hundred and twenty, like Abraham. Why, sir, your uncom- 
 mon sense has destroyed your common sense. I am glad you 
 have brought up Abraham, the father of the faithful, to me, but 
 you would not hold up Abraham to exalt God's truth l)y him, 
 such as that God required the adult beli(?ver to get the sign to 
 Isaac, the babe, equally accepted with the heavenly li'ather in 
 his family. By his organizing in family compact from that 
 day he laid the foundation to this day, unchangieably the same, 
 for he is God and changes not. Again he says, there is no com- 
 mand sustainable for infant baptism. Sure we settled that again 
 and again that the babe got no connnaud, and therefore they 
 broke none. Blush, and be ashamed of your ignorance, to damn 
 a child with an adult unbeliever, and to destroy the government of 
 (xod in denying the baptism of households. Again he says, 
 they are repudiated by Pedobaptists of repute. 1 must surely 
 1k)w down to this great god of my own sentiment (he has 
 got up in the world and filled with satan's proud wine), and 1 
 must bow to their supremacy. I deny all those juilk and water 
 men, with their India rubber stretcih, who could (conform to any- 
 thing that pleases. One boy comes to one of them and says, 1 
 want to be sprinkled, and he sprinkles him ; another coines and 
 wants to be poured on, and he poure on him ; a third boy comes 
 and wants to be immersed, and he immerses him. Here we see 
 such men are led more by the nose than by tht; understanding, 
 who follow the usages of the day, and do not know which is 
 right or wrong ; but thank God they are not all of this stamj) — 
 we have men firm to the stroke and cemented to the rock of 
 truth. Sir, 1 would be glad to give you all these sleight of hand 
 men, for T think they suit you best ; and I'll hold to the old 
 foundation stone which God in Zion laid, Jesus Christ the chief 
 corner stone, who has organized the household family compact, 
 without you or I to dictate, arrange or help him. Also, the 
 foundation of the mode, in word, act and deed, of God, whose 
 lips pronounced the words, with water and with the Holy 
 Gnost. You deny these words, and ^vith satanic twist you tran- 
 

 198 
 
 substantiate with into in ; and here by denying God you cannot 
 be a believer at all. Again, he brings Dr. Hally to prop up his 
 India rubber men, and indeed he would need a good dose of the 
 doctor's medicine to make him throw off that wonderful amount 
 of bile from his senses and get empty of his self-importance. 
 He says, other thoughtful writers deny the right to apply the 
 words of Peter to infants. Of this class we cite Dr. Whitby, 
 who says, the words will not prove the right of infants to receive 
 baptism. Dr. Limbroch said in his comments on this text, the 
 apostles understood not infants but children. How wise these 
 gods and godesses are, to tell us now what the apostles under- 
 stood eighteen hundred years ago, — that it was not infants he 
 meant but children. Here we see the devil's genius in his sobs 
 to carry out their point and damn the infants for no other crime 
 than their ignorance and inability. Children 8 or 9 years old, 
 who have cajiacity and power to make a profession, go down and 
 are immersed, — for their power and bodily exercise undergoing 
 immersion your god will give them their passports into heaven ! 
 The infants you send all to damnatic n. Sir, I think the devil 
 has put worse than snuff in your eyes. By the light of the angel, 
 the transformer, you brought another host of your gods and 
 godesses, with their enticing words and sleight of hand men's 
 wisdom, to overthrow the Government of God, in his unchange- 
 able organizing of his family compact. In the old and new 
 testament the parents are the presenters of their children in botli 
 <lisi)ensations. God, to preserve his sceptre and throne, in justiee, 
 righteousness and truth, could not do it any other way than he 
 has done it. It would be unjust to order the babe in the cradle 
 to go and weed in the garden with his brother eight or nine years 
 old. This is like your unjust, unreasonable and devil-like 
 system. You want to impose on us that it is the God of heaven's 
 organizing, when it is the god of this world, with his lyittg 
 deception. Here you bring a host of your gods to indorse its 
 truth, and these t'le most learned men in the world, who can 
 see and know everything in the word of God, and when they 
 i/annot see it no one else can see. To tiike our faith from the 
 (iod of households and confirm it on you, who were omniscient 
 and omnipresent with Peter eighteen hundred years ago, when yow 
 di.scerned the thoughts of Peter, when he meant children who 
 were capable of believing, not infants. So we see your godhead^ 
 government still the same, that is damn the infant because it a^ 
 ignorant and does not l)elieve. Believing these omnipresent gotlc 
 
199 
 
 bey 
 the 
 ent 
 
 to be greater than my household God, I must give up my Grod, 
 whose sympathies are always for the feeble lambs, his flock, to 
 keep them in one fold, with him their shepherd. Your god's 
 superior wisdom calls on us all to bow down to your god, who 
 binds and looses the God of heaven at will. As my heavenly 
 Father has taught me I will explain it and its connection. It 
 '.vas the first day of the new christain dispensation v;hen Peter 
 uttered these words to the Jews from all parts under heaven. 
 There were four characters in the old dispensation and four in the 
 new. 1st. The promise is to you, adult believing Abraham; 2nd, 
 to his seed, those born in his house (don't forget the house built 
 on the foundation of God) ; 3rd, to those that were bought with 
 money ; and 4th, and the strangers which undergo and get this 
 sign, to you is the land of Canaan given, typical of the spiritual 
 and eternal one bevond the river. There are four from the old 
 transferred to the new. 1st. The promise is to you.adult believers ; 
 2nd, to your children (that is as plain as seed, and if children 
 had not been named there would have been an awful cry with 
 the Jews) ; 3rd, and to all that are afar oft" (that takes in us 
 Gentiles); and 4th, and even as many as the Lord our God shall 
 '^all. World-wide was his last commission, go into all the world 
 and preach the gospel to every creature, and he that believeth 
 my doctrine that I have taught and commanded you, without 
 altering a word, jot or tittle. Remember, my disciples, not all 
 that preach themselves to get wordly honor and glory in their 
 better organized system, in opposition to mine. They arc 
 unbelievei's ; forbid thon the ordinances, for baptism and my 
 r:',ipj)er do not belong to the unbelievers. Therefore they that 
 have the capacity and better judgment, and believe me not, they 
 shall be damned. I'll save the babes, to prove I'm not an austere 
 man, and niaintahi ray attributes of justice, when they are not 
 capable of acting. On this first christian day, Peter preached 
 the Father and the 8on, and the promises of the Holy Ghost. 
 Acts 2 : 36. — Therefore let all the house of Israel know (don't 
 forget), and let the house of Israel assuredly know that God hath 
 made that .same Jesus, whom you have crucified, both Lord and 
 Christ. Here we see Peter did not spare these rebels and 
 crncifiei's of our Lord. There is not justice done to some to 
 ^reet them with compliments and feed them with butter and 
 honey, when we see they need something to take the bile and 
 corruption from their senses, to save their lives. God gave 
 effic4icy to Peter's preaching and it brought conviction, and Peter 
 
(i; 
 
 1900 
 
 
 
 
 if 
 I, 
 
 preached the same doctrine in the new as John and Christ 
 taught in the old. When the Nevites proved their rep^^ntance 
 by act and deed, God accepted them. No matter about the 
 sound of word, the substance is in the facts and acts ; and 
 Christ said, if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and 
 Sidon that have been in you, they would have repented long 
 ago in sackcloth and ashes. Here we see the dispensation is 
 changed by the organizing of the subjects in family compact, 
 and the doctrines of repentance and faith in our Lord Jesus 
 Christ for the remission of sins, and the Holy Ghost that is 
 to lead u= in truth and abide with us forever, like God, un- 
 changeably the same. Here I defend God's word, spirit and 
 nature, all in harmony with God's attributes of justice, right- 
 eousness and truth. The gods of this world are continually 
 changing and breaking God's will, and organizing a better 
 one for him, as he was ignorant and did not know how to draw 
 one. The truth is, with us there is not a will made in any 
 neighborhood, but satan is willing to supply some of them 
 with a branch from the trunk of his tree of knowledge, to 
 break and amend. He would destroy God's will, and his 
 ministers, with nature are doing the same; and they being the 
 learned men of the world, can see what we cannot see. I see 
 not with your eyes, nor borrow from your moon-shine or angel's 
 transforming light, but I borrow from the sunlight of heaven 
 in the meridian noon-day of his glory, by act and deed the 
 medium of his acceptance. First, the nobleman's son. When 
 Jesus spake these words, thy son liveth, and the father 
 believed the words that Jesus spake, and there were none of 
 the family there with Jesus but the father, and Jesus did not 
 require any but the father's faith. Second, the woman of 
 Canaan presented her daughter and he accepted her through 
 the channel of her mother's faith ; and when he said, Oh, 
 woman, great is thy faith, he did not require the daughter's 
 faith. His unchangeable government (law clause) was met, 
 glory to God for the sunbeams of his light and love. Third, 
 the lunatic's son was presented by his father, and Jesus asked 
 his father if he had the channel through which he conveys 
 himself, and if he believed he was able to save his son. He 
 said, Lord, I believe ; help my unbelief. Here, by act and 
 deed, he blessed the lunatic through the medium of his father's 
 faith. You that see everything, why couldn't you see this ? 
 Tell the truth and lie no more, and say you don't see it ; you 
 must be near the blackness of darkness foiever. Fourth. See 
 
201 
 
 ^eys 
 He 
 land 
 ler's 
 lis? 
 lyou 
 ISee 
 
 Mark 5 : 36. When the news reached the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue that his daughter was dead, Jesus saw the father's faith 
 failing, which shut up the channel of conveyance, and as soon 
 as he heard the word spoken he saith unto the ruler of the 
 synagogue,' be not afraid, only believe. Here Jesus strength- 
 ened the father's faith and kept the channel of conveyance of 
 life to his dead daughter open. God's law makes ho demands 
 on the daughter's faith, but liis unchangeable law in both old 
 and new testaments holds the parents responsible. The devil 
 and his ministers deny God's government in family compact 
 and household acceptance, and blessing them. I believe God's 
 blessing on them is better than all the water on the earth or 
 in the ocean, but they are all right for material uses. There 
 is no water to be compared to his water, which brings 
 us up to eternal life. In all the new testament, when God 
 blessed one member of a household he rejoiced with all his 
 house, and through all the family compact when one member 
 rejoiced all the members rejoiced with him. Thiese are the 
 exact words Paul used to the jailor, believe on the Lord Jesus 
 and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. Some of the Greeks 
 cry out, Paul, stop ; why are you so ignorant as to deceive 
 him and his house ? Paul, never expose your ignorance again 
 by telling him that for believing God would save his house, 
 for we know better, and they must individually believe to be 
 saved. Paul may say, I can speak with more tongues than 
 them all, but got that education bannered under the god of 
 this world, and filled with satan's proud wine, and, like you, 
 would drive all before me who would not bow down to my sup- 
 remacy. The sage, the wit and critic are the same to this day, 
 proving all things by their assertions, and the blinder has you 
 as he had Paul when he got him to believe he lived in all good 
 conscience toward God. God met me and swamped me down 
 and took all the devil's proud wine out of me, and then put 
 his yoke on me and taught me what the learning of the world 
 could never give me. I got it from Jesus, who met me on the 
 way, and I know family compact in the old and new, God 
 unchangeably the same. Therefore, from such authority as 
 the Godhead's centre, and on this basis I raise m^^ voice and 
 proclaim over the world, as I have done, believe on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved and thy house. He 
 knew God's unchangeable organizing his family compact in 
 both dispensations, and with holy boldness in the strength of 
 the lion of Judah, in opposition to your lion, he proclaimed, 
 
202 
 
 believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be sa' ed, awd 
 thy house. You, Paul, who was especially called of God, and 
 who had a knowledge of God in both dispensations, know 
 it was when your parents presented you that you got the sign. 
 You also know that you baptized believing individuals and 
 you baptized whole households upon the parents' believing 
 faith. Paul, you understood God assisted the midwives and 
 preserved the ignorant babes in their hands, but the devil and 
 his ministers wanted to overthrow the government and choke 
 the babes to death. The successors of that same generation 
 now damn the babes for ignorance and for not obeying a 
 command they never got, — like-father, like son, in both gen- 
 erations. Paul, stand on the rock where you got your com- 
 mission (and T with you), and reiterate the unchangeable 
 words, believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be 
 saved, and thy house. I'll not be jealous of Mr. King, but let 
 him boast of his better and stronger basis when he quotes 
 Jacobi, Neander and Beecher. Oh, what a great foundation 
 is this ! I think he must be a blind man v/ho would risk his 
 eternal all on hay stubble and sand ; but there is no use in 
 saying a word, they got so much from the old parent stock- 
 that the Godhead, prophets, apostles, and all tlicir records are 
 but chaff when compared with the wheat that is in their 
 assertions. From these come antichrists, who reject Christ 
 and want his place ; spectics, v/ith their high-mindedness, who 
 jest and make light of all that is sacred ; graduates, who 
 become infidel ministers, who know more than God, and reject 
 God altogether. My Lord, what wilt thou do with these men ? 
 The seventy that would not believe thee (thou never compro- 
 mised, but let them go) ; you may dismiss these as thou dis- 
 missed the two lying prophets and apostles — cast them behind 
 thee, with the fais-faced kissing Judas and those of later date. 
 They must all go, for there is no compromise with God, if the 
 whole world should be damned. Let them come to his law 
 clause, confess and forsake, and they are saved in a moment, 
 for he has not to wait to gather strength to save the whole 
 world ; our denying his government and rejecting his law is 
 our damnation. I hope these hay-stubble and sand-bank 
 foundations will see their mistake and come to their senses, 
 and beg God's pardon for preferring other gods before him. 
 Then you will not be guilty of giving your assertions for Godi's, 
 nor of deceiving the simple-hearted, and we will all bow down 
 to the God of the families of Israel and the households of his 
 
203 
 
 MM 
 
 little ones. You will then get a coinraission, like Paul, and with 
 expanded lungs proclaim in honor of your new commissioner, 
 Jesus. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved, 
 and thy house ; and never dare alter one letter in God's servant's 
 commission. I will stand side by side with Paul, and say. 
 
 On Clirist, the solid rock I'll stand, 
 All other men are sinking sand. 
 
 And I have no rigl^t to be ashamed of him and his teachings. 
 It is sixty-five years since my heart was changed to love God and 
 hate sin and vanity, which I delighted in before. I have been 
 tempted that it was the excitement of the moment and the 
 whims of passion. That may be so with others but it was not 
 so with me. One fact settled it forever, the change was divine. 
 I could excel in dancing, horse racing, and because I could 
 excel in such chicanery it gave me great delight. Some time 
 after I was converted there was to be a great race in our town, 
 and I looked up and saw them starting at the post, and that 
 moment ray heart said, turn thou away my sight from viewing 
 vanity. Not thinking of the change, I was surprised and 
 said, is it possible that formerly I would run should I break 
 my bones to see the display, and that now I have no desire or 
 inclination for it at all? There was a branch of the Bible 
 siXiiety formed in our town, and Mr. Aiten, a IVesbyteriau 
 minister, of Stewartown, got me to spread the bibles and testaments 
 all around. As I began to hold prayer meetings, I bought a 
 new testament, and I think it was not out of my hands or 
 pocket for three years, and I delighted in reading it at ever}- 
 opportunity. Tne time I once spent in vanity fair I now spent 
 in reading and praying, and I was generally in the pursuit of 
 doctrines. I always thought I had the pure spiritual truth 
 Avhen I got it from Jesus lips. When my child was to be 
 Ijaptized I began to look at the various creeds, that the parents 
 were to profess to believe and there was so much of self in 
 tlieni. I was partial to God and the bible, that he and his 
 l>ook were all-sufficient to lead us into all truth, and 1 believed 
 it to be the best law book in the world, and the best creed 
 lx)ok in the world, and the best prayer book in the world. 
 Then I thought to be consistent with my faith I should 
 honor God and the bible, and then I was led to inquire and 
 ask God to teach me that I might understand the doctrines 
 that Christ himself taught the disciples, and the disciples taught 
 tbe world. I began with the fall of man, and death and con- 
 
204 
 
 
 demnation on all in Adam's loins. I ask^ do you believe that'.<:i 
 trae ? Yes, I do. God finding out these deathnstricken con- 
 demned pair — and the Godhead in sympathy and love agreed 
 to repair a Iwoken law by giving his Son, p.nd the Son agreed 
 to be the sacrifice in the sinner's stead, and the Holy Spirit 
 to comfort him in his sufferings when clothed in our clay. 
 When the council of the independent Godhead was proclaimed — 
 that the free gift of God came upon all men to the justification 
 of life — that moment God took away original sin and put life 
 instead of death, justification in the place of condemnation. 
 Here I see in the Son the unchangeable rock. My God is not 
 an austere God, he freely bestowed it ; and from the adult, 
 to whom he has given capacity and talent to occupy, he 
 reasonably requires repentance, and to confess their sins and 
 forsake them ; and thus is God's clause met. He believes, and 
 is saved the same way the baby is, by the free gift of a Father's 
 love, without the merit of repentance, faith and believing. 
 God sees your truthful, spiritual sincerity, and freely bestows life 
 for death, justification for condemnation. Is there any man in 
 the world with common sense who could be offended Avith my God 
 for accepting the babes, who neither sinned in Adam's loins nor 
 mother's bosom. No father and mother with their sympathy 
 and common humanity could charge their baby; they never 
 commanded it to wash itself, or dress itself. Would God be 
 more unjust than common humanity, and him filled with 
 heavenly, divine, spiritual truthfulness, righteousness and 
 justice ? No, no. The opposite god is the god of this world, 
 and he ministers with the Avisdom of this world to overthrow 
 the heavenly government. The child in his fallen nature must 
 labor under the consequences of the fall while it lives, and 
 when it sins — I found in my studies — then repentance comes 
 in. The word of God proves it true, that it was not one 
 offence in Adam but many offences of your own, to jastification 
 of life, through the channel of repentance and faith in Christ's 
 atonement. Here we see the two doctrines Christ taught 
 distinctly proved. He taught repentance to be brought to such 
 perfection as to make restitution ; leave thy gift at the altar^ 
 and go and be reconciled to thy neighbor ; and when you 
 have forgiven one another your trespasses, then your heavenly 
 Lawgiver is bound to forgive your trespasses. If you will not 
 restore the ill-gotten coin or property, or character you have 
 defamed, injured and destroyed unjustly ; if you have it in 
 your power to be reconciled and will not, neither will your 
 
205 
 
 re. 
 in 
 
 heavenly Father forgive your trespasses. You see your sins 
 are bound on you ; and I may pardon you, and pray for you, 
 and all the popes, bishops and ministers may do the same, but it 
 is empty souna until Gk)d'8 law clause is met. You must get 
 forgiveness from those you have sinned against, and all sin is 
 against God ; he settles their accounts freely, and we can never 
 be crowned unless we are crowned lawfully, which we wi!l not 
 be human by laws of man's invention. Then the doctrine of 
 growing in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ (not the wisdom of this world, which comes to naught). 
 And again, the doctrine of sanctification through the spirit 
 and higher life of perfect love, Christ, in the 5th of Matthew, 
 taught. When led and taught and resting on the rock Jesus, 
 they are neither afraid of living or dying, time or eternity, 
 though perfect love casts out slavish fear, and still sensible of 
 our infirmities, we wish to cultivate a filial fear of offending 
 the fine feeling and sweet intimacy of walking and agreeing 
 with God's word, spirit, and nature ; for two cannot walk to- 
 gether unless they be agreed ; and when agreed, we have the 
 support of him that supports both worlds, and hath made 
 himself to us dependent ones wisdom, righteousness and 
 sanctification, and complete redemption — glory to God in the 
 highest ! — and gain Christ, the resurrection and the life, who 
 conquered death by dying ! 
 
 Oh, this glorious doctrine, that crowns them all in heaven ! 
 And reviewing these doctrine*?; and himself, and from his own 
 lips we hear it, I am the resurrection and the life, and has 
 proved himself to be so, both to souls and bodies. How many 
 of these souls have I seen rise from the prison-house of na- 
 ture's night, and rise and praise a pardoning God. These 65 
 years, less or more, have I travailed in pain for their deliver- 
 ance, and .sown my tears, and then reap a harvest of joy to 
 see them rise and shine in the light and life and love of God. 
 These were the happy intervals of my life, and sometimes, in 
 the balmy air of the south calm, and again at other times the 
 penticostal breeze that filled the upper chamber, that filled 
 the heart and made the tongue eloquent with truthful joy, 
 and heard them say, I wish the Lord would take me now. 
 This is the same love, and its nature produced the sameeffect. 
 
 Canon Farrar in a ftermon sought to answer the question, 
 *' Are there few that be saved?" taking for his text Luke 18 : 23. 
 This passage, he remarked, gives us the very essence of the 
 Lord's teactiing respecting tihe present and the future. What is 
 
 ^ 
 
Ill 
 
 t- 
 
 206 
 
 the answer of divine wisdom to tlie question of the t-sxt? Is it 
 some glaring deluge of fire mid brimstone for billions of years ? 
 Is it that still in which the coawe toryism of the Puritan is at 
 one with the coarse toryism of the Inquisition ? No, it is refusal 
 to answer ; it is a strong warning to the questioner ; it is a 
 rebuke. There is not one word here about an irreversible doom 
 of niaterial torment. Jesus' answer was, Strive to enter in at 
 the straight gate; deny the lust of the eye in its unlawful 
 covetousness, cut off the lifted arm, the fist of wicknedness. 
 As vengeance is mine, leave me to pay, and I will save you the 
 trouble. You may strive as you will but you cannot enter the 
 straight gate with your fleshly corruptions on you. The gate is 
 that straight that you cannot enter with one sin, but it is that 
 wide that it will admit all who have l)een washed by an applica- 
 tion of Christ's fountain, the water and tiie blood that flowed 
 from Emanuael's side. 
 
 When my father used to take me into class meetings I could 
 not say I loved God and hated sin, nor that I loved the dance, 
 the ball and vain songs. I could not breathe their air ; I wa-^ 
 dumb until I got out among my companions. But when the 
 water and the blood from Christ's fountain was applied to me 
 through the channel of faith I was then converted and changed 
 tc love God and hate sin. I was born again, and then 1 breathed 
 the air of the new kingdom, glory, glory, glory be to God and 
 the Ijamb for the tountain that Avashed me from the love of 
 sin. Many a time I have wondered at the change, that I liave 
 have no disposition or desire for the things I once loved. I am 
 now dead to them as if 1 had never lived in their enjoyment. 
 It is all owing to God's changing me into his nature. I borrow 
 these few verses of poetry : 
 
 How truthful is tho word, 
 
 And yet to faitli how plain, 
 Which Jesus uttered when on earth, 
 
 You must be born again. 
 
 You must be born again ! 
 
 For so hath God decreed, 
 No other refuge will sulBce, 
 
 'Tis life poor .sinners need. 
 
 Y'e must be born again ! ' ' 
 
 Or never enter heaven ; 
 "Tis only blood-washed ones tire there, 
 
 The ransomed and forgiven. 
 
 Our Lord answered other inquiring parties in the same man- 
 ner. Our Lord tells us of <i class Avho draw near with their 
 
207 
 
 5ir 
 
 bodies and honor him with their lipb, but their hearts are iar 
 away. He points out clearly how complimentary and indulgent 
 they were to him. Oh what a compliment they honor him witli. 
 No doubt they think he should open the door for their marked 
 attention and kind respect. After all their compliments and fair 
 speeches, hear their sentence in verse 26 — But he shall say I 
 tell you r know you not ; depart from me all ye workers of 
 iniquity. In the new testament God shut the door of tlie ark 
 
 00 Noah and his family ; and in the new testament the door is 
 shut, and let all the world. Canon Farrar with all his coadjutors, 
 open it if they can. In verse 28 he tells the employ of those 
 fair speeched outsiders — There shall be weeping and wailing and 
 gnashing of teeth when you shall see Abraham and Isaac and 
 Jacob in the kingdom of God and you yourselves thrust out. 
 
 1 would here tell all antichrists, sceptics and infidels your die is 
 oast, your doom is sealed, your sentence passed, you are thrust 
 out of the kingdom. Reject Him who please at your peril. 
 This is no think-so or say-so, conjecture or inference. I do pity 
 these maddened brains whom satan has intoxicated with his 
 proud wines. As a test of my affection I warn them, not with 
 any assertion of mine but of the Lord, who spake as never man 
 spake. See Jeremiah 14 : 14, — Then the Lord said unto jue 
 the prophets prophecy lies (what a cloak to deceive), and I sent 
 them not neither commanded them. Verse 15 — Therefore, thus 
 saith the Lord, concerning the prophecies in iny name, and 1 
 sent them not, yet the sword and famine shall not be in this land. 
 By sword and famine shall these prophets be consumed. These 
 t)ppo8ite8 know betti^r and know so much better that they are 
 going to make God a liar. They declare in opposition to God 
 that the smoke of their torment will not ascend forever, but 
 we trace this from the sons to the father, the old contradictor of 
 Grod, — thou shalt not surely die. Oh, the old deceiving liar. 
 But God is true, and every contradictor will know in the end 
 they were the liars. See Ezekiel 32 : 27. — And they shall not 
 lie with the mighty that are fallen of the circumcised, which are 
 gone down to hell with their weapons of war, for they would not 
 be bannered under the Prince of Peace. Psalms 11 : 6. — Upon 
 the wicked he shall rain snares, and fire, and brimstone, and an 
 horrible tempest, and this shall be the portion of their cup. I 
 believe God would deceive no man. I think of Jesus leaving 
 the realms of light, and laying down his royal robes of glory, 
 and coming in love to us, enduring the darkest nights and bearing 
 the blast of winter winds, and summer's suns, and burning sands, 
 
 i 
 
rr 
 
 !ti 
 
 M 
 
 k 
 
 y 
 
 ir'^. 
 
 Ill 
 
 U- 
 
 & 
 
 208 
 
 to gather and save hk wandering ones ; and for thirty three 
 years in travelling up and down to and fro. All this toil and 
 labor to benefit and save us at his own expense. Ho never had 
 a horse and carriage and did not even own an aas to sit upon, 
 but he fulfilled the prophecy that the King of Kings was to come 
 meek and lowly, sitting on an ass that was borrowed. In his 
 humility and love he suffered himself to be buifeted and smitten, 
 and his head mangled with thorns, his hands spiked, and his 
 body speared. If the whole world would look and l)elieve, God 
 ix)uld save them, for Jesus says tliere is nothing impossible to 
 him tnat believeth. The fore part of the Day of Pentecost 
 was spent in preaching and the latter part in baptizing. Ijet all 
 the world comply with God's law, confess and forsake, and ye 
 shall find mercy. God will not force the will of anyone ; so if 
 we make the devil our choice God will say, go bring the chains, 
 and bind them hand and foot and cost tiiem mto outer darkness. 
 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Could we say 
 the sentence was unjust after thirty-tnre« years of toil, labor and 
 suffering. The fountain is open to wash us and we would not 
 have our stains taken away. Surely in justice we must say the 
 damnation is just. If we are God's minister's we must preacli 
 both law and gospel and rightly divide his word of truth. The 
 man that is one-sided and preaches only the law is but half a 
 preacher, und those on the other side who preach all gospel are 
 only half preachers. God's ministers must preacli botn law and 
 gospel with their whole hearts, and speak, and spare not, and 
 apply the law as God has appointed it. God's watchmen must 
 shout and cry aloud stop, stop, before you sink upon the brink 
 of everlasting woe. See Matthew 10 : 28. — And fear not them 
 that kill the body but are not .able to kill the soul, but rather 
 fear him who is able to kill botli body and soul in hell. This Ls 
 from tlesus' own lip, and I deny all the scepti«; and infidels, 
 prophets and apostles, who would deny Jesus' ovm words and 
 commands. I prefer Jesus to Canon Farrar and all his alien 
 armies. They are like the seventy disciples wha left Jesus and 
 would not walk with him, because they could not agree ; but 
 Jesus would not force them back. God has made his law that 
 he will save you from your sins if you will lay tliem on him, 
 and he will bear them away (an easy way to get rid of them.) 
 Canon Farrar seems to dismiss all law that would alarm them 
 with fear, but this shows the blinded oue-sidedness. He says I 
 would rather accept as reflecting on the mind of God the broad 
 humanitarian charity, the keen and tender son's ability, than the 
 
209 
 
 the 
 
 bard HyHtenw of heartless theologians. Others have said when 
 reproved for their sins, God is merciful, he wouldn't send us to 
 hell for our little sins. Here we see these two gospel sided 
 parties who want no law at all. I think this is a system that 
 uatan in his satanic cunning and snakcish twist would organise, 
 for I don't know how any nation or kingdom could be governed 
 without laws. Satan has them reckless and verocious in their 
 high-handed supremacy, striving to cloak and cover themselves 
 with God and Christ, and carry on their deception. In the 
 government of God he makes law the schoolmaster to bring us 
 to Christ. Paul said t« the maddened jailor about to commit 
 snicide, believe on the I^ord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved, 
 and thy house. Ho believed, and he and liis house were saved. 
 I think ray Lord's system is better that satan's calm, peaceful 
 system, which never wants them to awake till the flames of hell 
 awake them. John in the third chapter of Matthew calls them 
 a generation of vipers ; and again sounds the alarm, whose fan 
 is in his hand, and he will truly purge the floor and gather his 
 wheat into the garner ; but he will burn up the chaff' with un- 
 quenchable fire. Canon Farrar knows better, for he knows there 
 is no unquenchable fire at all ; so John must be a liar. See Acts 
 2: 23. — By the foreknowledge of God ye have taken and by 
 wicked have crucified and slain. Verse 20. — That God hath 
 made that same Jesus whom vou have crucified, both I^ord and 
 Christ. Verse 37. — And when they heard that, they were 
 pricked in their hearts, and cried, what shall we do. So we see 
 it wants honest faithful men to expose the wicked hands and 
 guilty hearts, and awake them up to cry, what shall we do. 
 Satan and Canon Farrar would let them sleep on till they awake 
 in the unquenchable fire, as John speaks of it. Again he appeals 
 to his hearers if any of their friends were buried who were not 
 religious, they dared consign them to unending anguish of burn- 
 ing torment and endl&ss agouy, a material hell of worm and 
 flame, doomed to everlasting sin. Surely you do not mean that 
 flesh and blood, or any material, can get into heaven or hell. 
 When God shall c^ll us from the tombs, by his almighty power 
 and re-creating hand he will bring corruption to incorruption, 
 never la live on material vegetable again. God has given us to 
 know this much. I don't want to know any more, but I have 
 faith to believe he will do all right ; therefore I am content todie 
 in ignorance respecting some things. I infer that there will be 
 no quarreling there, the flesh with the spirit^ for there is no 
 flesh there. See Luke 20 : 35, 36, and that will save me the 
 
210 
 
 ^s 'w 
 
 trouble of writing it. He confounds those inquirers who fancy 
 they know far more than Chfist, — and a specimen of the same 
 we have here before us, who comes with his sympathies for 
 humanity, flesh and satan, without a law from the government 
 of God to rest on. How could they consign their friends to 
 lire and flame without hope or religion. He^e we see him no 
 higher than the corruptible passions of fallen humanity. I 
 think satan wants no better preaching than this to exalt all 
 earthly death-stricken material alwve all that is of God. This 
 is the bank of heaven law clause of salvation and entering into 
 heaven, — Look unto me, all ye ends of the earth, and be ye 
 saved ; behold the water and the blood, the Lajnb of God's 
 fountain open on the cross of Calvary. It cleanses the heart 
 that believes from all sin, and doubt not they are all forgiven 
 for Jesus' sake. All the devils in" hell and all their ministers 
 on earth could not devise such a solid, suitable, lawful, righteous 
 and convenient form as one look of faith in the water and the 
 blood. Glory be to God for Jesus, the truth, the life and the 
 way. Dr. Farrar says after death tliey get a reprieve and get 
 purified, but he does not tell us what process of purging they 
 must go through, whether it takes ten, fifteen or twenty years 
 to obtain their freedom. Here he is on conjecture, think-so 
 and say-so, and if the light that is in us be darkness, surely it 
 must be the transforming angel's light that would get us to 
 l)elieve that a sinner dying iii his sins will be cleansed without 
 Christ's water and blood, and get to heaven. I don't believo 
 it, and I'll give him more than my word. Isaiah 6G : 24, — And 
 they shall go forth and look upon the carcasses of the men 
 who transgressed against me, for their worms shall not die, 
 neither shall their fire be ciuenched, a^id they shall l)e an 
 abomination and abhorring unto all flesh. How opposite the 
 nature of these two gods. See Ezekiel 18 : -a.- -Behold, all 
 souls are mine, as the souls of the father so also the souls of 
 the sons are mine ; and the soul* that sinneth it shall die. 
 In olden times the old father contradicted God and said, thou 
 shalt not surely die, and the sons in their father's nature say 
 the same in substance, — a flat contradiction to God. Canon 
 Farrar says he is a believer in God, but his speech betrays him 
 Now if God be God let us serve him, or let us join and believe 
 Canon Farrar, who has not a hair's breadth of truth to 
 support him in saying that they who die in their sins will get 
 to heaven. It seems to me that the soh as well as the old 
 father wants to overthrow the government of heaven and they 
 
211 
 
 ion 
 
 liin 
 
 jve 
 
 to 
 
 jet 
 
 )ld 
 
 would form a new government, without a law. Canon Farrar, 
 thou art the man, and out of thine own mouth will I judge 
 thee. You say, " V/e should calmly and deliberately erase from 
 our English bible the three words damnation, hell and ever- 
 lasting. I say unflinchingly, I say, claiming the first right to 
 speak with the authority of knowledge ; I say with the calmest 
 and most unflinching sense of responsibility ; I say, standing 
 liere in the sight of Goi and of my Saviour and of angels, 
 that not one of these three v/ords ought to stand any longer 
 in our English bible; but being in our present acceptation of 
 them simply mistranslations, they unquestionably will not 
 stand in the revised edition if the revisors understand their 
 duty." How wise you are ! I must say after reading sketches 
 of Canon Farrar's two sermons, I could not .help thinking he 
 had entered the wrong college to serve Christ, his cause or his 
 kingdom. I would rather have tlie grammar God taught 
 Isaiah to say, Lord I will praise thee, for though thou wast 
 angiy with me thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortest 
 me ; or the grammar God taught David when he took him out 
 of the horrible pit and put a new song in his mouth, even 
 praises unto God. David's gi'ammar when he belonged to the 
 Avorld, the flesh and the devil, the enemies of God, was crying 
 in the pit of sin, and doubt and fear ; but the God of heaven's 
 grammar took him out of the miry clay of selfish corruption 
 and put him on the solid rock, and gave him a new song, 
 even praises unto God. Oh, David, you are well rid of your 
 grammar, sinking in the devil's dust, and well rid of the old, 
 dead languages. The devil'^ own son, with his father's nature 
 in him, a mischief-maker, a bad, proud granmiar school his 
 father had him in. Jesus thought he would take him out of 
 the devil's gi'ammar and put him in his, and commanded 
 the devils to come out of him, and clothed him in his right 
 mind, and set him at his feet. See how soon he took the 
 devil's proud wine out of him, and then he gave him his 
 grammar, go and tell your friends and neighbors what great 
 things the Lord has done for you. Jesus soon made him a 
 minister without sending him to college to fit him for God's 
 work. Oh how the world, the flesh and the devil would 
 like to have God indebted to them for fitting out and 
 qualifying ministers for him. If one of God's babes would 
 say a word in love for their souls against their flesh lust 
 lovers the opposition would cry, do you hear what these 
 ignorant babes say ? Stop them ; they are not fit to speak 
 
212 
 
 in this enlightened age of ttie nineteenth century ; so away 
 with them, yes and wieir master who would allow them to 
 greet our fine ears. So it was with these fleshly parties 
 when they came to see Jesus, tlie Prince of Peace, and saw 
 their swine departed, they ordered him to depart. He gave 
 tham their free will, and he would not take it from them 
 by forcing himself on them, but went his way, and left 
 them to answer for his kind visit in the day of reckoning. 
 He wanted to spread peace and happiness in their countr}-^ 
 and their hearts, but they would not let him, their fleshlj- 
 corrupt appetites would rather have the lowest of the brutal 
 tribes, the swine, and devils in their land than the Prince of 
 Peace in their coasts. Canon Farrar wants Jesus' word, 
 spirit and nature, and his laws of justice, righteousness and 
 truth, to be overthrown, and he says that these three v/ords 
 should be erased from our English bible, damnation, hell and 
 everlasting. Some people ordered Jesus out of their coasts, 
 and of later date these three words of Jesus must be erased 
 from our English bible. He further says that they will not 
 stand in the revised version of the bible if the revisors un- 
 understand their duty. Here he presumes to have got more 
 knowledge than all the prophets, apostles and translators, 
 and even Jesus is a fool when compared to him. Here we 
 see the devil in humanity and pope's supremacy belonging to 
 all classes opposed to Christ. As I stand a witness for God, I 
 call Jesus to witness for himself. See Matthew 5 : 22. — And 
 shall say, thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fije. Verse 
 29. — It is better that one of thy members should perish, 
 and not thy whole body be cast into hell. Mark uses 
 Jesus' own words, — If thy hand offend the, cut ii off„ 
 rather than go into hell, into the fire that never shall be 
 quenched. Verse 24. — Where their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire is not quenched. Verse 45. — And if thy foot offend thee 
 cut it oft* for it is better thus to enter into life than having 
 two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be 
 quenched. Verse 46. — Where their worm dieth not, and the 
 tire is not quenched. Verse 47. — And if thine eye offend thee 
 pluck it out, for it is better to enter into the kingdom of 
 God with one eye than having two eyes to be cast into hell's fire. 
 Verse 48. — Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 
 quenched. Luke 12: 5. — But I'll forewarn you whom ye shall 
 fear ; fear him who after he has killed has power to cast into 
 hell, yea, I say unto you, fear him. If we will not give a look 
 
213 
 
 of 
 ire. 
 not 
 (all 
 
 ito 
 
 to get to heaven we justly deserve to go where the worm dieth 
 not and the fire is not quenched. Matthew 25 : 30. — And cast 
 tJhc unprofitable servant into outer darkness, where there shall 
 be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Verse 33. — And he will set 
 the sheep on his right hand and the goats on his left. Verse 46. 
 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment, but- the 
 righteous into life eternal. This is faithful warning from the 
 God of heaven, who commands earth, heaven and hell. Canon 
 Farrar has entered into a contest against God, the author of the 
 above, which he denies. Jesus has said he would deny before 
 his Father and the holy angels any who denied him. Now, sir, 
 you said when you were making your assertions you were stand- 
 ing before God, and in the presence of your Saviour and the 
 holy angels you unflinchingly said from your- superior knowledge 
 that these words damnation, hell and everlasting punishment 
 should stand in our English bibles no longer. I have given you 
 from Jesus' own lips the words hell and everlasting punishment, 
 and I wl!l now give you the word damnation from his own lips 
 against the Pharisees Avitli their proud boasting. But you know 
 better. Sir, you don't see yourself as others see you. Jesus pro- 
 norn'^ thus word on a class of proud boasters who shut up 
 the kingdom of heaven and would neither go in themselves nor 
 let others go in. See Matthew 23 : 13. — They will not allow 
 any to go in but through their self-righteousness, like themselves, 
 to boast of alms, deeds and good works. I would warn Farrar 
 to beware of Him who can send him to worms and the fire that 
 never shall be quenched. Matthew 35 : 14. — Woe unto you, 
 Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for ye devour widows' houses, 
 and for pretence make long prayers ; therefore ye shall receive 
 the greater damnation. These words were spoken and applied 
 to the characters by his oNvn lips. Sir, you have denied the 
 words and their author, and Christ has paased your sentence. If 
 you could prove Christ a tyrant then you would gain the palm 
 of victory. I think still, sir, that you got into the wrong 
 college. 
 
 A Church of England minister once wanted me to go over to 
 them, and he offered to pay all my expenses through college, and 
 get me ordained by the bishop ; he thought I would be a very 
 successful minister in their church. I thanked him from my heart 
 for offering to bestow such expense on me, and I revere his 
 memory still. He told me I would receive the Holy Ghost by 
 the laying on of hands of the bishop. My mind shrank back 
 at that, but I said nothing. I found out I had the Spirit of 
 
214 
 
 God, and he gave it to me for asking. I did as much work as 
 the rector ; I held three meetings on the Sabbath, and read 
 the scripture daily, and studied them ; I held two meetings on 
 week evenings. I would doubt my existence sooner than doubt 
 that this was not the Spirit of Grod in me, for my old heart 
 would not bear such fruit. Sometimes I would hear of the 
 rector spending his time at parties, but I spent mine in the fields 
 and in evening prayer. I never got a cent for upwards of 
 twenty years— I did not require it as the Lord had placed me in 
 easy circumstances. I would rather catch the noon-day smile 
 of my reconciled Father than share the spoils with tlie gay and 
 profane, a dupe to flesh and satan. If I believed that bishops 
 hands commanded and conveyed the Spirit to whom they would, 
 I would recommend Dr. Farrar to get the efficacy, but being 
 doubtful I recommend him to Jesus, who gave it to me freely, 
 and will give it to him free. So look to Jesus, for he is the 
 fountain of endless life for all who touch him by faith. He 
 says, " there is nothing impossible to him that believeth," and 
 from the same lips, " he that belicveth not shall be damned." 
 It is a great pity that such a fine man as Canon Farrar would 
 attempt to destroy the word of God, and attempt to overthrow 
 the government of heaven ; but he may as well attempt to over- 
 throw the government of London, a small spot yet the metroiwlis 
 of the world, as to think he could legislate for God in either 
 earth, hell or heaven. Oh, thou Son of light and righteous- 
 ness, meet him on the way as thou did Saul of Tarsus, and scale 
 his fleshly eyes with repenting teal's and godly sorro,-" and, 
 O Lord, touch him again and let the corruptible scales fall off 
 that he may see the Son in ius 'olendor, and fill him with the 
 Holy Ghost as thou didst Paul ; send him forth a leader and an 
 officer in the army of the living G id, is my prayer for Cantn 
 Farrar. Amen and amen. I thought I was done with my mis- 
 taken friend Canon Farrar, but taking up a paper and reading 
 the close of his second sermon, although I had read it before, 
 T discovered him in a different view than before. Speaking of 
 suffering millions and billions in scorching fire, he makes an 
 appeal, "did you ever believe that one you ever loved should suffer 
 eternal fire?" Then in LiS supremacy he displays himself, "I say 
 God forbid. I fling from me with abhorrence such a creed as 
 that. Let every Pharisee gnash his teeth if he will, let ever)' 
 dogmatist anatliemize, but that I cannot and do not believe; 
 scripture will not let me ; my conscience, my reason, my faith 
 in Christ, the voice of the spirit within my soul, will not let me ; 
 
 lIl'L 
 
215 
 
 lie 
 ind, 
 off 
 the 
 an 
 i»n 
 lis- 
 
 of 
 
 ail 
 
 Iffei' 
 
 |say 
 
 as 
 
 God will not let me." Why, sir, one would think by your talk 
 you were bound in chains, bound down without the right of 
 private judgment and free will to choose for yourself. You are 
 not in heaven or hell, where necessity would bind you ; you are 
 in the Isut^d of probation, where God ffives you free will to choose 
 or reject. You say, I fling from me with abhorrence such a 
 <!reea. Ah, sir, you don't know yourself nor God's government, 
 nor how and where he has placed you. . Oh, what a blinder and 
 liai* is satan ! He begets and brings up his children in his own 
 nature, to lie and deceive. I want to deal honestly with you, 
 and bring to light six lies, and the devil has blinded you so that 
 you cannot see them. 1. You say scripture will not let you. 
 2. Conscience will not let you. 3. Your reason will not let you. 
 4. His faith in Christ will not let him (what blindness, and him 
 denying Christ to his face in broad daylight.) 5. The voice of 
 the spirit within your soul will not let you. Why, sir, the God- 
 head must he divided or changeable if you be true, but we can- 
 not believe a word from such a blind man. 6. God will not let 
 you. I would just say as Petei* said to Annias, How hath satan 
 filled thy heart to lie against the Holy Ghost. Its with you to 
 prove that God took your free will from you or occupied your 
 talents for you. I deny it. I deny the charge you bring against 
 my Lord, for he never took your free will from you nor your 
 talents to occupy for you, for this would free you and bring God 
 guilty. Every contradictor of God's word, spirit and nature 
 will know in the end. God will not decive you ; he warns us 
 and teaches us how to live, not to fear any man but fear God 
 and woric righteousness. No one can charge God that he did 
 not teach them to die right. I witness for my Lord that he is 
 clear of the blood of all men, and in the final judgment he will 
 be clear. In Matthew 25th we see revealed by God the two 
 characters and his sentence to each of them ; and this plain figure 
 my Lord teaches, for he was a plain preu ler — the sheep and 
 the goats. Why, the fool need not err if he gives it a thout|lit. 
 He says he will divide the sheep from the goats, and ho will 
 put the sheep on his right hand and the goats on the left ; and 
 he will say, come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom ; 
 and to the goats he will say, depart from me, ye ('ui*sed, into 
 everlasting fire preparetl for the devil and his angels. Verse 
 46. — And these shall go away into everlasting punishment, but 
 the righteous into life otemal. Probation being ended, there will 
 never be there as it is here, behold the Lamb of Gtxi that taketh 
 away the sins of the world, and there they will never hear of 
 
216 
 
 ■t'l 
 
 the water and blood to cleanse a spot or take a crimson stain 
 away. That would reverse the Judge's sentence and make him- 
 self a liar, and that's what the devil and his agents would do to 
 overthrow the sceptre of spirituality. But the Judge's sentence 
 is passed, there is no passing nor repassing, the filthy shall be 
 filthy still, and the unholy shall be unholy still. Here we see 
 the evidence of Abraham, and of the rich man in hell, whose 
 evidence was, I'm tormented in this flame. Abraham cuts off 
 all hope the same as the Judge's sentence does. God will prove 
 himself true and all men liars. The sentence is everlasting 
 punishment, the righteous into life eternal. Now, Canon Farrar, 
 confess and tell on the devil, and of your connivings with him, 
 and drink no more of his proud wine, — confess and forsake and 
 ye shall find mercy, and now in the time of probation you may 
 prove God is true and find him your Saviour after all. 
 
 Another one of the same appeared in the St. John Globe, 
 January 2nd, 1878. Mr. Beecher has come out in the noon-day 
 glory and denies eternal punishment. I heard a few years ago 
 of a MethodLst miasionary minister spreading his colors to make 
 God a liar, that there is no eternal punishment. When I was 
 a boy I was my father's shephe^'d, a stripling, 70 years ago. I 
 have chased the dogs, these unlawful intruders, from the peaceful 
 sheep in their pasture. I have actually thrown stones at them, 
 and have seen them run and leave the field. I am indeed as 
 willing this day to give these goslings a blow on the head. 
 There is no power in man's words or in the world, but let Jesus 
 put the power Jn them and he will soon scatter their maddened 
 brains out on the plains. Oh, fear him who hath power to cast 
 soul aud body into hell, without asking your leave. See Luke 
 3 : 17. — He will gather the wheat into the garner, but the chaflf 
 he will burn with unquenchable fire. Romans 3 : 8. — Let us 
 do evil that good may come, whose damnation is just. Matthew 
 23: 15. — Woe unto you who compass sea and land to make one 
 proselyte, and when he is made ye make hira two-fold more the 
 child of hell than yourselves. It seems that Mr. lieecher dis- 
 believes one of the fundamental principles of Christianity, for he 
 is reported to have said. If you tell me they are gone to hell then 
 I swear by the Lord Jesus Christ, whom I have sworn to wor- 
 .sliip forever, that you will make an infidel of me. The doctrine 
 that God has been for thousands of years populating the earth 
 with human beings, during a period three-fourths of which was 
 not illuminated by an altar or a church, and in places where a 
 vast population are yet without that light, is to transform the 
 
217 
 
 lesus 
 
 lened 
 
 cast 
 
 luke 
 
 ;haff' 
 
 It ILS 
 
 Ihew 
 one 
 the 
 
 Idis- 
 ho 
 
 Ihen 
 
 Almighty iuto a monster more hideous than satan himself; and 
 I swear by all that is sacred that I will never worship satan, 
 though he should appear 'dressed in royal robes and seated on the 
 throne of Jehovah. The doctrine is too horrible, I cannot believe 
 it, I won't. You say if we tell you that they are gone to hell 
 you will swear that we have made an infidel of you. Oh, sir, 
 don't swear that lie on the people, for you know well it was your 
 own free will, your consent conceiving, that made you an infidel. 
 Your god would have you learn the science before you go to look 
 up, and swear and curse God forever for not warning you faith- 
 fully. From the beginning of Genesis to the end of Revelations 
 it is shown that no one can charge God with their damnation, 
 but rather themselves for not giving a look of faith to Jesus, the 
 water and the blood, which would cleanse them in a minute. 
 There are some hearts so hardened and blinded by sin that it will 
 require them to wrestle, and persevere, and pray with violence 
 should it be with scalded eyes and broken hearts, without eating 
 or drinking ; but to patient faith the prize is sure, and victor}- 
 is yours. I believe that doctrine, sir, and I deny the charge of 
 maJiing you an infidel, and I deny that other lie you tell on me 
 for supporting that doctrine, that I transformed the Almighty 
 into a monster more hideous than satan himself. I deny the 
 charge ; my God is perfect and independent, complete in all his 
 attributes and laws of justice, righteousness and truth. Again 
 he says, the doctrine is too horrible, I cannot believe it, I won't. 
 Here you prove God has given you free will, and you exercise it 
 by refusing. God will say to you, as you told me you would 
 not believe my doctrine, I'll tell you as firm as you told me, he 
 that believeth not shall }ye damned, and recollect it is your Judge 
 has passed your sentence and never say I deceived you. God is 
 your friend when he wants you to cut oft' the hand and the 
 fleshly covetous eye that would keep you back from heaven 
 rather than feed and fatten you up as goat>< for the slaughter. 
 God's subjects could not bo happy in hell, and the devil's sub- 
 jects could not be happy in heaven, for they could not chant a 
 note to the blood that cleansed them when it was not true, and 
 they could not chant a lie there. I'm tormented in this flame is 
 their vital breath and native air below. God says he that hath 
 joined himself to a harlot is one with a harlot, and he that hath 
 joined himself to an idol is one with an idol, and he that hath 
 joined to a pack of robbers is one with the robbers. This ift 
 God's word of truth, and the man that denies it must be a liar. 
 See Revelation 20 : 10. — And the devil that deceived them was 
 
1 \ ' 
 
 M 
 
 218 
 
 cast into the iSke of fire and brimstone where the beast and the 
 false prophets are and shall be tormented day and night for ever 
 and ever. It is better to want all earthly possessions and enjov- 
 ments than go into hell fire, where the worm dieth not and tLo 
 tire is not quenched. This is not Canon Farrar, nor Mr. Beecher, 
 nor myself, so its with them now to call Christ a liar, but I in- 
 tend to witness for him. See Acts 10 : 42. — And he commanded 
 us to preach unto the jieople and to testify that it is he which 
 was ordained of God to be the Judge of the quick and the dead. 
 Revelations 20 : 14. — And death and hell were cast into the lake 
 of fire. Verse 15. — And whosoever was not written in the 
 Book of Life was cast into the lake of fire. So meet your Judge 
 at your peril. As you have come out so bold and joined Uie 
 alien armies I wish you to come to the battle field and meet the 
 Hon of the tribe of Judah, and I'll stand his witness for I am 
 not ashamed of my Lord's independent government, in his wis- 
 dom, righteousness, justice and truth. May God save you from 
 yourselves and from satan, the liar and blinder, is the worst John 
 Collins wishes you. 
 
 I never give myself much thought about these elections, lor 
 the divine law has been my chief studies day and night, and I 
 thank God for liis spiritual enlightenment. Wlnen I heard of 
 our new Governor from Scotland, the birth place of my fore- 
 fathers, my heart felt inclined to greet him with welcome, and I 
 hope becomes born of birth divine, reflecting his Father's imago 
 of truth and righteousness. I presume we all greet with wel- 
 come his Lady was it but that she was a daughter of Queen 
 Viotoria. I was glad to hear of her first husband being hi»u- 
 ble and teaching his children obedience and humility, and the 
 second husband is humble. I am acquainted with him, and 
 many a time he has dipt the wings of my vain, ambitious 
 aspiring. I have been acquainted with many widows who have 
 refreshed my own spirit when they told me of their husbands' 
 timely supplies in times of peril and trial, and how their sweet 
 caresses raised them above all they felt or feared. I 4ove to 
 hear my Gou exalted, and like Paul respect the widows that are 
 widows indeed. Paul and John Knox often reflect on ray 
 memory, their truthfulness and firmness, they never appeared 
 two faced, they could trust God with soul and body in time and 
 eternity. God would have saved Sodom if there had been ten 
 righteous, fervent, spiritual prayers such as these. Jesus proved 
 it when he answered the humble breathing of the centurion 
 for his servant, and healed him ; and the centurion's daughter ; 
 
219 
 
 n ten 
 roved 
 
 and he, seeiue his faitli, healed the impotent man let down in a 
 basket ; and he answered the nobleman's prayer for his child ; 
 and the father^s faith and fervent prayer for his lunatic sou ; 
 and he answered the prayer of the ruler of the synagogue, aud 
 restored the dead daughter alive to her father and mother. It 
 was not the fervent prayers of the dead daughter, but the prayers 
 of the parents. I feel delighted by God's easy, simple and con- 
 venient way to get to heaven by a look or simple touch of faith. 
 Satan may tell you that your sins are crimson with debauchery, 
 crime, murder and blasphemy, are too great for God to pardon, 
 but the magnitude of a man's sins will not damn him, it is his un- 
 belief God has said, he that believeth not on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and in the fountain, the water and the blood, shall be 
 damned. I love to review the unchangeableuess of ray God in 
 both old and new testaments to all his humble, believing, 
 dependent ones. The 20th chapter of Acts is the standard of 
 all true ministers preaching the doctrine of Jesus Christ. Listen 
 to Paul shining in the likeness of him that begat .him, — I covet 
 no man's silver, nor gold, nor pearls, and I don't count my life dear 
 to myself, so that I might finish my course in bringing sinners 
 to God, and be clear of the blood of all men. His renewal and 
 change is sufficient to convince all the infidels in the world that 
 God converts sinners. See verse 29. — For I know this, after 
 my diverting shall grevious wolves enter in among you, not 
 sparing the flock, and speaking perverse things to draw disciples 
 after them. These opposite wolves cannot belong to Christ nor 
 Paul, nor membei's of his church. I must infer that these flesh 
 feeders and soul starvers could not live in heaven, for they have 
 no appetite for the life-giving air that's breathed there ; there- 
 fore they would die for want of air, which is a fact in every-day 
 history with our common humanity. To think of God spread- 
 ing his table with all the rich provisions of life on it, and we 
 Will not reach out the hand of faith and lay hold of him when 
 he says, I am thy salvation. Faith says, yes, Jesus, I take thee 
 ray Saviour, my all-sufficient Saviour, thou art able to save me ; 
 I d6 believe thy fountain, the water and the blood, can wash my 
 crimson and my scarlet stains away, I do believe, I will believu. 
 God says, let satan and his cunning sly reverse my sentence if 
 he can, and all his earthly ministers plank the river and over- 
 throw my governrieat, and take my position — if they can. Oh, 
 how hell is being populated by believing the god of this world 
 and his earthly ministers. Can you not believe in God's all- 
 sufficient strength, he requires no strength of you. God guides 
 
 \i 
 
 f i 
 
220 
 
 us all right ; first seek the kingdom of heaven and itn righteous- 
 ness, and all the things belonging to the body will be added and 
 kept right. We have to contend for the faith of our Lord Jemis 
 Christ, and I contend for the Godhead and our faith in his word, 
 spirit and nature. I review God's unclmngeablcness in both difi- 
 pensations. I will begin with Adam and Eve, both condemned 
 and death-stricken, and by disobedience they were separated from 
 God. The triune three agreed to save our ruined race, and the 
 Father gave his Son to be a sacrifice in the sinners' stead, and 
 the Son agreed to do his Father's will. The Father appointed 
 him a sprinkler of many nations, and proclaimed to the whole 
 human family in Adam s loins that he gave his Son to come 
 upon all men to justification of life, and that moment original 
 sin was taken away and life restored. Therefore the babe is not 
 indebted to any man for its life and justification but the Father 
 and the Son's free bestowment on them, without faith or repent- 
 ance to convey it through. The child has still a fallen nature, 
 and subject io i'all again and again, when he must come by 
 faith and repentance in this same Justifier.* Jesus sees their 
 sincerity and truthfulness, and bestows his merited grace and 
 justifies them freely. It was enough to know that God was tlie 
 author of all the sacrifices and their modes of operation. Christ, 
 the tree of life and knowledge, gives a weak old babe like me 
 quite enough to satisfy me. I want to witness for him again in 
 riper years, when John and Christ stood between the two dis- 
 pensations. He ended circumcision and all sacrifices by himself 
 once for all, and for evermore, and he, not John, introduced bap- 
 tism upon their faith believing the kingdom of heaven is at 
 hand. After finishing his work, and he had risen from the 
 dead, and when he was about to leave them, he lifted up his 
 hands and baptized and blessed them, and renewed their com- 
 missions to go and teach and baptize all nations in the name of 
 the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Here I see an essential of all 
 baptism is the name of the Godhead exalted. A lying prophet 
 told Adam that an angel told him to bring him back, and he 
 believed the lying prophet and ate and drank with him. He 
 lost his life for believing a lying prophet and disobeying God's 
 commands. He should have told the prophet, God's command 
 is not to eat nor drink, and therefore I'll not believe any prophet 
 or angel ; God must come and make his own commands null and 
 void. I in like manner would say to all false prophets and 
 ministers v/ho attempt to alter God's mode. Peter, a Jew, was 
 appointed by God to organize the first christian church in the 
 
hteous- 
 led and 
 d JeeuB 
 [s word, 
 oth difl- 
 iemncd 
 ed from 
 md the 
 lid, and 
 ipointed 
 3 whole 
 :o come 
 original 
 >e is not 
 Father 
 repent- 
 nature, 
 ;ome by 
 2es their 
 ace and 
 was tlie 
 Christ, 
 like mc 
 gain in 
 wo die- 
 himself 
 ^ed bap- 
 Bn LS at 
 •om the 
 up his 
 ir com- 
 lame of* 
 ilofall 
 prophet 
 and he 
 He 
 God's 
 mand 
 )rophet 
 [uU and 
 |ts and 
 ^vv, was 
 in the 
 
 221 
 
 world. Peter got corrections several times from his loving 
 master, and being taught of God he became acquainted with 
 the four characters in the Jewish dispensation, i. To adult 
 believers ; 2. To your children ; 3. To those that are afar off; 
 4. To as many as the Lord our God shall call in his word. 
 Look unto me, all ye ends of the earth, and be ye saved, for 
 there is none else can save but me. You may use the finest 
 words in your churches, and go though all the rounds of duty, 
 fasting, praying and preaching with the tongues of men, but 
 that will not save you. Glory, glory to God and the Lamb 
 for such a .system which finite man could never conceive. 
 The devil makes little now of the illiterate and uneducated 
 as he did with Peter and Jesus. A Greek linguist asked mc 
 if I was an original Greek scholar. I confessed my ignorance, 
 and he asked me how I could define the doctrine when I 
 didn't know the language. Then I wanted to show him my 
 training school, and exalt it above his five or six years college. 
 The devil cannot snare me in my college. If the Godhead is 
 sufficient to lead me into all truth, I need not want to look 
 for a superior college. I believe it is all-sufficient to lead me 
 to heaven by a simple look or touch of faith. Long ago I 
 used to visit many of my Immersionist friends, and I used to 
 wonder how the boys and girls could quote the word baptizo 
 in the Greek, to sink down and cover over, and hosts of pro- 
 fessors support and maintain the truth of the word. Hearing 
 such statements as these I confess I was in a dilemma. I was 
 acquainted with a Mr. Robinson in the city and I spent 
 .several evenings with him. If any man could catch me it 
 was him, vvhose family I had known at home in the north of 
 Ireland, and whom I still revere with due respect. He gave 
 me some hints, and invited me to, his immersion, baptism he 
 called it. I thought the two words meant the same thing, 
 till I saw the New York translation ; then I saw they dismissed 
 the word baptize and put immersion in its place. Here I 
 suspected satanic cunning and snakeish twist for if baptism 
 is baptism why alter a jot of it. I went to witness what I 
 never witnessed before. I saw Mr. Robinson walk into the 
 water with the candidate, and they sang, and prayed, and 
 exhorted, but still the candidate was not immersed. Then I 
 saw, after the candidate had made his profession of faith that 
 immersion was the right mode of baptism, I plunge, dip and 
 immerse you in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, 
 and raised him up. I saw the candidate walk in himself, and 
 
222 
 
 If 
 
 n 4 
 
 1 
 
 L< » 
 
 be immersed, and walk out again ; and I bear witness that 
 this is the act of the candidate, and not of the baptizer. The 
 moment I heard plunge, dip and immerse, it flashed on my 
 memory that these were not the words John used in the act 
 of baptizing. I asked the lingust if there was any other mode 
 of baptism beside sunk down and covered over. He said, 
 none, sir. I thank my heavenly Father for teaching me and 
 .saving me from denying his government. John tells us three 
 times, I baptize with water, and that Christ's baptism is the 
 same mode, with the Holy Ghost and with fire. John acted 
 and preached as his teacher commanded, and all John's wit- 
 nesses harmonized in truth. John i : 33. — And I knew him 
 not but that he sent me to baptize (the commission) with 
 water (the mode.) The same said unto me, on whom thou shalt 
 see the Spirit descending and remaining on him, the same is 
 he that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. Verse 34. — And I saw 
 and bear witness or record that this is the Son of God. 
 John I : 26. — John answered them saying, I baptize with 
 water. Verse 31. — That he should be made manifest to Israel, 
 therefore am I come baptizing with water (Greeks call this 
 a He.) Verse 33. — And I knew him not, but he that sent mc 
 to baptize with water the same said unto me, upon whom thou 
 shalt .see the Spirit descending and remaining on him, the 
 same is he that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. Verse 34. — 
 And I saw and bear record that this is the Son of God. I 
 believe every word of Christ and John's baptism, and you 
 don't believe one word of it ; therefore we don't worship the 
 same God at all. What a difference there is between Christ 
 and His ministers and these transforming ministers, with their 
 father's proud wine boasting. If one of God's little ones 
 speaks a word out of place they laugh at him for his ignorance 
 in not knowing their high toned grammatical science. All 
 knowledge we get from satan will be death to us now as it 
 was when Eve conceived to Satan. By disobeying God and 
 believing satan he brought us up a death-stricken family. 
 Oh, shepherd of Israel, will you take me after despising thy 
 counsel, and wouldn't have thee to teach me. Revelation 
 18 ; 15, 16. — For fear of her torment, weeping and wailing and 
 saying, alas, alas for that great city that was clothed in fine 
 linen, and purple and scarlet, and decked with gold, and 
 precious stones and pearls. Verse 17. — For in one hour so 
 great riches. So it shall be in the end with those who have 
 treasures on earth and none in heaven. You have no excuse 
 for your best friend commands you to lay it up. 
 
223 
 
 ones 
 )rance 
 All 
 as it 
 [d and 
 lamily. 
 k thy 
 tlation 
 fg 2ind 
 fine 
 and 
 )ur so 
 have 
 kxcuse 
 
 Some of my friends told me I was writing too much and 
 enlarging my book. They say that people can't afford to buy 
 books these hard times ; it is enough tp get food and raiment 
 at present. • These people remind me of God's Israel, who 
 after he had brought them by miracle through the Red Sea, 
 began to murmur and complain. It appears there are some 
 of the family at the present day murmuring, faint-hearted, and 
 looking back. You would think sometimes they could neithei- 
 trust God with soul nor body. I differ from these, for my 
 lengthened experienced forbids mc to doubt my Father pro- 
 viding abundantly for me living or dying, time or eternity. 
 I blush at the thought of my Father not providing for mc 
 when he has treasures in both earth and heaven, and the hearts 
 of all at his command. He blessed me in affliction's furnace, 
 and disappointments, scoffing and choking were good for me, 
 increasing my confidence. It was all owing to the cleft in the 
 rock, that sheltered and took me in, and kept me .safe To 
 him be all glory again and again. Will I stop writing i '-■ ? 
 No. My mind wanders back to when I was a young br 
 I would pluck the daisies and primroses and admire th'^rr 
 and show them to others to admire. In my travels throu^,.. 
 the wilderness I became acquainted with Mr. Alexander 
 Gibson, and I had much pleasure in stopping with several 
 members of his family. I stopped with Mr. Gib.son's father 
 and mother, where I preached many years ago. Being near 
 one age our family familiarity was sweet, pleasant and agree- 
 able. When Mr. Gibson wenttoMarysville I went to see him, 
 and he greeted me with a hearty welcome, and I renewed that 
 familiarity with his children, singing to them and they to me. 
 I respected John, my namesake, for his straightforwardness, 
 candour, and plainess, but Mary was my greatest favorite, for 
 there was sornething in her manner that was sweet, amiable 
 and agreeable. One time when I was there I chose for my 
 subject the white robed company. I asked Mary if she knew the 
 tune that suited the hymn, "What are these arrayed in white." 
 She said she could sing it, zn6 we went into the music hall, 
 and she sang and played it very well. In the cour.se of my 
 remarks 1 answered some who say there are none in heaven 
 but created angels. Created angels were never among satan's 
 dust to get a stain or spot on them ; neither had they toil and 
 tribulation, bonds or imprisonment, to get a seat near the 
 throne ; neither could they sing the song that John heard the 
 blood washed ones sing to the fountain opened on the cross 
 
1^ 
 
 224 
 
 k 
 
 -J 
 
 of Calvary, the water and the blood that cleanses from all sin. 
 To the Godhead fountain be glory ; glory to God and the 
 Lamb for ever and ever. When I gave out the hymn, "What 
 are these arrayed in white." the man who generally led the 
 singing didn't know the tune, but got another. I said I 
 thought we could sing it, and I started it, and Mary took it 
 up and sang it delightfully. Her sweet and melodious voice 
 made melody in my heart, and I have not forgotten it yet. 
 I left and went to my home in the wilderness where I caught 
 a cold, and was unwell. I began to think I would soon join 
 Jesus' blood washed ones, and indeed 1 did not prevent these 
 sweet recollections. I was thinking I would soon see and 
 greet Mary when she would land, and welcome her home to 
 sing of the fountain that raised us up, like Noah's ark to the 
 Ararat above, where the parting hand is never taken, and the 
 farewell tear is never shed. Oh, Mary, dear, there are the 
 wkite robes you and I sang about below ; put them on and 
 we will sing again as loud as they who sit above in brighter 
 day, without a thought of envy or jealousy. Afterwards I 
 heard of Mary's death, and I think Mary will greet me when 
 I land home. I do find it very sweet to reflect on many very 
 childlike and simple persons to meet them home, for wc are 
 but strangers and sojourners here. 
 
 After I landed in Saint John there was a revival in Milkish 
 and we had a very pleasant time in seeing sinners brought to 
 God. There was a Mr. McKeil, a very respectable man, and 
 his family lived on the banks of the St. John River, at Long 
 Reach. He invited me and some more of my Saint John 
 brethren to go up and hold meetings there. We went and 
 were treated with all the gentlemanly and christian hospitality 
 that could be expected. Once we were sitting in the parlor 
 when his little grandchild came in smiling, with a new dress 
 on. I think it was about two or three years of age, and when 
 shecamein she looked at me. She brought to my memory long 
 ago when I was a baby. When I got a new dress I thought 
 every one should be looking at me, and praising me what a 
 fine boy I was. I like children and T wanted to speak to this 
 child. I said, your mother has made this dress for you and 
 put it on you, and you look very nice in it ; but if ycu saw 
 the beautiful white robe your heavenly Father has prepared 
 for you and all good babes, which h- freely gives to all good 
 children ; and had you that robe on, you would think very 
 little of that dress when compared with the beautiful white 
 
225 
 
 Ikish 
 ght to 
 n, and 
 Long- 
 John 
 and 
 itality 
 parlor 
 dress 
 when 
 long 
 ught 
 lat a 
 o this 
 and 
 saw 
 [pared 
 good 
 very 
 Iwhite 
 
 robe, upon which the sun never sets. The little child's breast 
 heaved, and the tears began to trickle, and every^ one who 
 looked at the child their breasts heaved and the tears sprang. 
 She stood still till God sent the oil from vessel to vessel, and the 
 child went away in self-posi;ession, without a word and without 
 crying. Her grandfather told me he hardly felt such a glow- 
 ing as when lie looked at the child, and we all felt a speechless 
 awe. I wondered if a child so young would remember the 
 impressions made on her tender soul. Years after that I was 
 passing by and I called in to see her. I found her grandfather 
 was dead, but her grandmother was still living. I asked her 
 if she remembered the circumstance, and she said she did. 
 I then asked the young woman if she remembered that time, 
 and she said she did. I rejoiced and gave glory to God, for I 
 believe there never was an adult believer with all his know- 
 ledge more accceptable to God than that baby was. But I 
 am ready to think that some of my friends will be charging 
 me again with enlarging my book so that the poor people these 
 hard times will not be able to buy one of them. But there 
 are others who say that I should write while I write truth, and 
 take my stand in opposition to the world's novels of lying 
 rubbish, only fit to corrupt the minds of the young. One 
 man said to another, I have Collins' book and I was looking 
 to find a lie in it, bf t I confess I could not find one. I am 
 no christian and make no pretensions of religion, but I -must 
 confess it has a power in it that cannot in justice be resisted. 
 Some say my namesake John took Jesus down and immersed 
 him and raised him up again, and that you say is the act of 
 John on that occasion. John, the performer of the act, tells 
 us that Christ commissioned him to baptize tciih water, not 
 applying the subject to the water and pressing him under. 
 Here we have Christ and John against the Greek lexiconers 
 and the New York translators. Will you believe in the 
 Greeks a d New York translators and stake your present and 
 eternal existence on their veracity and truthfulness, and thus 
 deny Christ and John. Every man must ciecide for himself, 
 and v/ith my free will I make my choice of Christ and John, 
 and believing in their truthfulness I will stake my present and 
 eternal existence on them. If John would immerse a man 
 and say that Christ's commission to him was to immerse after 
 bearing witness that it was the opposite, he would be the 
 greatest deceiver belonging to the lower firm. He would deny 
 ever after his witness of seeing the dove descending on Christ 
 
 27 
 
226 
 
 the Rock. We may compromise principle and stretch con- 
 science t(j catch a lamb or a proselyte, but that will never 
 stand the death bed scene or the Judgment day. You must 
 give up immersion and come and join Christ's mode of bap- 
 tism by application of the water and the Spirit, and then we 
 can walk together being agreed. I feel like my Lord when 
 he was warning and expostulating with Jerusalem about the 
 wrath to come. He could not destroy his own government, 
 nor force their will, and he would not submit to them. They, 
 being blinded by Satan, would rather wade through his tears 
 and blood than submit to him. Seeing the cup of their 
 iniquity was full, he gave them their sentence, telling them if 
 they had known in this the day of their visitation the things 
 that belong to their peace, but now they are forever hid from 
 their eyes. Oh, Mr. Beecher and others, hear from Jesus' own 
 lips, it is forever hid from thine eyes. Probation ends here, 
 and mercy's voice is heard no more — it is forever hid from 
 thine eyes. My Immersionist friends, don't you see how I 
 have studied and labored to get you to believe in the Godhead's 
 authority and to serve no more the things that be of men ."* 
 Am I your enemy because I tv'^11 you of Jesus, the truth, the 
 life and the way .-' You must see by the foregoing that you 
 are not a Baptist but an Immersionist, and that I am not an 
 Immersionist but a Baptist, according to the Godhead's statute. 
 Now let us close by contrasting Christ's faith with your faith, 
 and see which will give us our eternal entrance through the 
 emerald gates to tread the streets of gold. I have heard from 
 the lips of some Immersionist ministers that immersion is the 
 door into the church, the way through the emerald gates 
 into heaven. I would be telling a lie if I would call them 
 Baptist ministers, for they and I are directly opposite ; and 
 their own records and authority tell they are not Baptists, 
 but Immersionists. In their New York translation they record 
 immersion where it is baptism in ours, like the Catholics who 
 have penance in theirs where it is repentance in ours. We 
 hear from both parties that they have the most learned men in 
 the world. Oh, how satan blinds the people, and gets them 
 to believe that by his organizing he will land the immersionist 
 car, with all the Greek translators, professors and doctors, and 
 all the high-toned orators, in heaven. Oh. satan, in your 
 cunning why did you let them name baptism for here they 
 contradict themselves, and their ordinance must be dismissed 
 for it is not worth a straw. Their orators cry out, immersion 
 
227 
 
 ho 
 
 »Ve 
 in 
 im 
 ist 
 nd 
 ur 
 
 -y 
 
 id 
 
 )n 
 
 is the way, the only way, and there Is no other way to get our 
 blessings. In the last day God will say, away, ye rebels, 
 depart ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the devil 
 and his angels. In that last immersion you will be sunk down 
 and covered over, Alas ! alas ! I have lost my soul ; lost, 
 lost, eternally lost, tor not believing God. Oh, to think that 
 I'll never see the pearly streets of gold, nor wear the white robe, 
 nor ever join their song. The truth is I did not want my 
 heart washed, so my damnation is just. Some of my friends 
 have said to me, why do you, an old man, bother yourself by 
 writing so much ? you never can convert a Baptist or a Catholic. 
 I know that as well as they, for Christ's blood purchased Bap- 
 tists and Roman Catholics as well as you, but the old tempter 
 would suggest to you that we are a finer texture and He would 
 surely save us. Oh, the old serpent, 1 have showed him from 
 first to last to be both a liar and deceiver. I would say it is 
 not my place to convert any one, no more than it was Mary's 
 place to call Lazarus from the tomb. It was her business to 
 obey her Master, who tested her faith, and roll away the stone. 
 No mrtter what the instrument is that Jesus is pleased to convey 
 himself through he has the honor and the glory without rivalry. 
 Satan tells us that by our knowledge and languages we will con- 
 vert the world. Just now I feel like the babe when the parent 
 takes the spoon and gives it a sup, and it opens its mouth and 
 receives it to the gratification of the parent. Duty is ours as a 
 finger post, as Simon the prophet was when Christ reached our 
 shores, that he was for the rising and falling again of many in 
 Israel. Anna, the prophetess, came in and points to the same 
 object, and says, all you who expect and looked for redemption 
 in Jerusalem this is he. John cries and points to him, and called 
 on every eye to behold him, and good reasons he gives for them 
 to behold him, for he takes away the sins of the world by a 
 look or touch of faith, without an act or deed to get it, or any 
 one sent to pay for it. He speaks to his ministers saying, freely 
 ye have received, freely give. Satan and his ministers would 
 reverse the free government of heaven, and pay in some form to 
 overthrow the government of God. John performed his duty 
 and left it with him to give the efficacy. God called Peter, and 
 after whipping him to make him an obedient son, gave him 
 his work, — read the 3rd and 4th chapters of Acts. Jesas gave 
 his disciples his name to use, and devils and diseases fled before 
 them. Peter having got Jesus' name to use he used it to the 
 dead ankle bones, and the dead powers leapt, and the gladdened 
 
228 
 
 i. 
 
 Ireart lea))t, and the eloquent tongue bounded with joy, praising 
 liis life-giving God — not Peter nor John. Peter would take no 
 worshij) nor honor then as he would before Christ put him 
 through his seminary and training school ; he wanted no 
 supremacy over the rest of his brethren now. His supremacy 
 now is like his Master, a servant of toil and travail, to destroy 
 the works of the devil and to get Jesus name to operate on them, 
 to save both soul and body. Peter had neither acquired learning, 
 nor silver, nor gold, nor brass in his purse, — I question if he had a 
 purse at all. The devil and the world want their ministers to shine 
 in the garments of their own acquirements, and they were struck 
 with wonder and amazement how this poor fisherman .'ould 
 give life to dead ankle bones. All the knowledge and science in 
 the world were not to be compared to Christ giving himself and 
 name a deposit in Peter's soul and body. Christ has said, know 
 ye not that your bodies are the temples for the Holy Ghost to 
 dwell in. In the 8 : 12 of Acts lie shows them that they hud no 
 power or holiness to give any one, but God made choice of them 
 as the ("hannel of conveying himself, to make dead limbs walk. 
 In the 13th verse he gives the substance, why and wherefore, the 
 God of Abraham hath glorified his Son Jesus. Verse 14. — But 
 ye denied the Holy One and the Just and desired a murderer, 
 and you killed the Prince of Life. Here we see the devil and 
 blinded slaves and murderers who want to destroy the soul and 
 body, and would, if they could, prevent Christ from giving life 
 to either body or soul. Christ's nature is humility, stitan's is 
 pride and vanity. Christ's disciples are humble when he takes 
 Satan's ju-oud wine out of them, as he did Peter, and embellish 
 them with his omu nature, with firmness, faithfulness and truth- 
 fulness. In the '4 : 12 of A ts is the climax of mv faith, and I'm 
 one with Peter — neither is there salvation in any other, for there 
 *is no other name under heaven given among men whereby they 
 might be saved. I would join with Peter and warn those 
 murderers of Jesus Christ to repent and tell the world that 
 immersion is not baptism, and come to the sunlight that your 
 deeds may be exposed and reproved, before they fall into the 
 blackness of darkness forever. Oh, how I pity those who in 
 their blindness bring up luminaries to eclipse the sunbeams of 
 heaven by showing us a better way, a brighter light — such as 
 Jacob Neander and Mr. Beecher. The Lord has warned us not 
 to put our trust in man in M'honi there is no stay. Oh, forbid it, 
 Lord, that we should trust in su(!h chaff and riddlings that thou 
 hast said thou wilt burn up with unquenchable fire. Let us 
 
229 
 
 remember that Peter never mentions such Greek professors or 
 dcx^tors Avith their medicine to take the attention from the balm 
 of Gilcad (which is Jesus) that never missed a cure. And now, 
 agreeable with my whole heart's desire, I borrow a piece of 
 poetry called " The Old-fashioned Bible," the climax to top the 
 whole. I once heard a sailor when he had read it say it was 
 made on some one like himself. He said his father and mother 
 used to have family prayer, and had their children arranged at 
 the time, which was never blotted out from his memory. He 
 told he left home when seven years old and went to sea, and he 
 was between thirty and forty years away without ever seeing 
 his home. He was shipwrecked once and twice driven on a 
 distant shore. Once he was driven on an island which at that 
 time had no inhabitants. There were wild goats on the island, 
 and they caught one and ate jt, but they could not catch another ; 
 and they began to get weak with hunger, and made up their 
 minds to die on the island. He told me not till then did he 
 think of his mother learning him the crce<l and the Lord's 
 prayer, but he could not remember any of them but these few 
 words : 
 
 Here I lay me down to sleep ; 
 I pray the Lord my soul to keep ; 
 If I should die before I wake, 
 I pray the Jjord my soul to take. 
 
 He thought his heart lightened when he remembered these words 
 from his mother's li]>s. They saw a ship passing in the distance, 
 und one of them was able to run on the shore with a white ra": 
 on a pole. They saw them and took thorn up and brought them 
 home, and he was converted and got into Jesus, his life-boat, 
 who landed him safe in heaven. 
 
 rour 
 
 the 
 in 
 of 
 as 
 
 |not 
 it, 
 
 |iou 
 us 
 
 THE FAMILY BIBLE. 
 
 How painfully pleasing the fond recollections 
 
 Of youthful emotions and iiuiocent joy, 
 When blessed with parental advice and aflection, 
 
 vSurrounded with mercy and peace from on high. 
 I still view the chair of my sire and mother, 
 
 The seats of their oflspring arranged on each hand, 
 And that richest book that excels every other, 
 
 The family Bible that lay on the stand. 
 The old-fashioned Bible, the dear, blessed Bible, 
 
 The family Bible that lay on the stand. 
 
290 
 
 That Bible, the volume of God's inspiration, 
 
 At morning and evening could yield us delight 
 And the prayer of our -sire was a sweet invocation 
 
 For mercies by day and for safety through nigh 
 Our hymns of thanksgiving with harmony swelling, 
 
 All warm from the heart of a family band, 
 Half raised us from earth to that rapturous dwelling 
 
 Described in the Bible that lay on the stand. 
 
 The old-fashioned Bible, etc. 
 
 Blest Bible, the light and the guide of the stranger. 
 
 With thee I seem circled with parents and friends ; 
 Thy kind admonitions shall glide me from danger, 
 
 On thee my last lingering hope now depends, 
 Hope wakens to vigor and risee to glory. 
 
 I'll hasten and ilee to the promised land \ 
 
 For refuge, — lay hold on the hope set before me, 
 
 Bevealed in the Bible that lay on the stand. 
 
 The old-fashioned Bible, etc. 
 
 • 
 Ye scenes of tranquility long havo departed, 
 
 My hopes almost gone and my parents no more, — 
 In sorrow and sadness I live broken-hearted, 
 
 And wander unknown on a far distant shore. 
 Yet how can I doubt a dear Saviour's protection, 
 
 Forgetful of gifts from his bountiful hand. 
 Oh, let me with patience receive his corrections. 
 
 And think on the Bible that lay on the stand. 
 
 The old-fashioned Bible, etc. 
 
 Hail ! rising the brightest and best of the morning, 
 
 The star that has guided my parents safe home; 
 A gleam of thy glory my pathway adorning, 
 
 wShall scatter my darkness and brighten my gloom. 
 As the eastern sages to worship the strangers. 
 
 In ecstacy hastened to Canaan's blest land, 
 I'll bow to adore him but not in a manger. 
 
 He's seen in the Bible that lay on the stand. 
 
 The dear, blessed Bible, etc. 
 
 Though age and misfortune pTess hard on my feelings, 
 
 I'll flee to the Bible and trust in the Lord ; 
 Tho' darkness should cover his merciful dealings, 
 
 My soul is still cheered by his heavenly word. 
 And now from things earthly my soul is removing, 
 
 I soon shout glory with heaven's bright band ; 
 In raptures of joy be forever adoring 
 
 The Grod of tl»e Bible that lay on the stand. \ 
 
 The old-fashioned Bible, the dear, blessed Bible, 
 
 The family Bible that lay on the stand. 
 
 Lord bless the book with thy saviour's light and life, and thy- 
 self to give, and may all who read the book see with their 
 spiritual eyes the light and truth by the sunbeams of heaven. 
 And now as I have done I ask to be a faithful witness for thee, 
 
231 
 
 and n^ay I ever obey thee, and know nothing among men but 
 Jesus Christ and him crucified. And, Lord, my book like all 
 other men's is chaff of words — as Paul called them sounding 
 brass. They are of no use without Christ's power gives the 
 efficacy and his own name which is above every other name, and 
 when the priests used it after Christ took the virtue out of it, it 
 was no more than chaif in the pri&st's lips. They could not in- 
 timidate an evil spirit, let alone cast one out. When at my 
 bedside and on my knees I commence to pray for the Pope of 
 Rome and for Prodestant popes, for we have all caught the 
 infection. I heard lately that the Pope had given directions to 
 one of his pupils to pray to Jesus, and I didn't hear of him 
 giving any directions to look to any other for efficacy. It is all- 
 suffitient, 
 
 The only narae^ sinners given 
 
 That lifts poor dying worms to heaven. 
 
 I hope that you will be strengthened by the life-giving power 
 of His name as I have been. May God bless Bishop Sweeny and 
 Bishop Medley, and all other bishops and overseers of flocks, 
 that they feed their Lord's lambs and sheep on the true bread of 
 life and the fountain of living waters, to raise us up above all 
 our petty differences and sit in heavenly places with Christ Jesus. 
 I know what it is to be a shepherd watching his flock by night, 
 for seventy years ago I was appointed by my father to watch his 
 cattle, and I have taken the lambs from the thicket and carried 
 them in my bosom. One instance I can never forget : a ewe and 
 her lamb left the fold, and I searched all night but could not find 
 her. After a while a dog pursued her to the house, and I ran at 
 the devourer, who fled. The ewe went into the fold but to my 
 surprise the lamb would not go, and I could not get it to go in 
 without abusing it. I brought it into the kitchen, but that would 
 not do , it pressed through the door and between my feet to get 
 to my bedchamber, as if it wanted to sleep with its shepherd. 
 In the ihorning I took it to the fold, and in the joy of seeing its 
 mother in daylight it soon left me. My heavenly Father made 
 me a bishop to warn and protect God's little lambs and sheep 
 from the devourers, the world, the flesh and the devil. Here I 
 pity the souls that are striving to live on satan's proud wine and 
 the maddening bowl of man's manufacture, — the drunkard's end 
 is to be cast into hell. I have been a witness to the cause and 
 effects of the murderer alcohol for seventy years, and during that 
 time I have seen more or less of his thraldom and misery, with 
 
232 
 
 broken-hearted sighs and tears. This is the truth and you can- 
 not deny it. During that time there were some syrapatliisers of 
 human woe and suffering who would start a temperance or teetotal 
 society. I knew some who took Father Mattiiew's medal, and 
 it was to their credit that they kept it, which I know was great 
 comfort to their families. I now give some advice to all boys, 
 which ray father gave to me when a boy — never let the thief 
 enter the door of your mouth, and he will not steal away- your 
 greatest treasure and noblest power, your senses. Round our 
 country I formed seven classes, like the little hills of Sion which 
 God watered with the dews of his grace in the days of the 
 Apostles. (Why, I can hardly stop writing.) Paul, when he 
 was the devil's son, was a murderer, scattering the churches, and 
 consenting to the death of some of their members, but God made 
 choice of him and made him his son, and employed him to gather 
 the churches, and feed the lambs and sheep on himself, the true 
 and living vine. God was all-sufficient to make him a bishop, 
 without the hands of any man. Oh, the depth of the wisdom 
 and power of God ! How unchangeable are thy judgments, and 
 thy ways past finding out. Of these seven classes I formed, some 
 were in kitchens, some in parlors, and some in drawing rooms, 
 and one of them was in the market house in Stewartown. My 
 first member was a young boy named Benjamin Downs, whose 
 childlike simplicity I can never forget. The members increased 
 and when the preaching house was built we removed there. It 
 was no small consolation after thirty years absence to find him in 
 England, a o\^y missionary in Manchester. I never taught any- 
 thing but what Peter and Paul taught, that was Jesus, the truth, 
 the life and the way, and by humble heart to be accepted by him 
 in heaven. The teachers directed us to read the rules to our 
 classes once a quarter. I read the rule you are not to drink 
 spirits except in cases of extreme necessity, and I kept it, and 
 only drank three tablespoonfuls as medicine in fifty years. I 
 rejoiced that I lived and I knew it was a blessing to me, and I 
 was thinking if every man had only used that much in fifty 
 years there would not be a distillery in the world now. 
 
 May God bless the cla&s leaders, the last yet not least, who 
 like the ancients who rose early to catch the dews that fell on 
 Mount Hermon, and, like Paul, go publicly and from house to 
 house with cries and tears, night and day, to preserve the churches 
 from the wolves, the flesh eaters. May God witness to their 
 hearts that he has made them holy within, with clean hands, 
 single eye and pure motives, to feed Christ's sheep and lambs, and 
 

 
 233 
 
 give them the true breaxl sent down from heaven, that gives 
 spin and life to every soul. May the Lord bless Father MattC 
 societies, with all its branches, and the Sons of Temperanc^ wfth 
 their branches, and the Templai^, and all cluH with^J^w 'r ; 
 
 I remain, 
 
 JOHN COLLINS, 
 
 Preacher of Christ's gospel (not another gospel of any man's 
 setting forth), in the wilderness of New Brunswick-the 
 friend of every man, and the enemy of none. 
 
 I* 
 
 28 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Let the readers of ray book read it as from one who was once a man and 
 twice a child. I am eighty years of age, and it is generally known that 
 babes, with their artless, truthfull, straightforward kindness, having not learned 
 the mock etiquette of the day, do not care whose ears they greet. It takes 
 patience to bear with those who have learned so much satanic cunning and 
 snakeish twist, and both fathers being directly oppcsite it requires patience on 
 both sides. The heavenly Father teaches his little ones to prefer spiritual, 
 heavenly, ^ivine things, having an eye to an endless perpetuity of an eternal 
 rest. The old father teaches his oflTspring to glory in the world's noxious 
 fashions, pleasures, treasures, and their hearts delighted with these leads them 
 to tlleir father in endless punishment. Here I show what side I am on. 
 Ist C!oiinthians 12: 13. — For by own Spirit are we all baptized into one body, 
 whether we be Jews or Gentiles ; whether we be bond or free ; and have been 
 all made to drink into one spirit. The essential with me is God's spirit bap- 
 tizing into one spiritual body, and all live and drink of that spiritual rock, 
 Christ. Christ does not deceive this opposite party, for he tells them that 
 bodily exercises profiteth nothing. Here I see that I could not get one of my 
 fleshly toes through the emerald gates without the spiritual truthfullness giv- 
 ing me acceptance. Satan and his worldly material and mechanism exalts 
 earthly material in preference to God's spiritual. I say no ; and I defend my 
 God here and witness for him. I borrow a verse from the poet to assist me : 
 
 Was I so talJ as to reach the pole, 
 
 Or grasp the ocean in a span, 
 I must be measured by the e ->ul — 
 The soul the statute of the man. 
 
 Page. 
 
 See in my book 4 
 
 Tlie way my heavenly Father opened my way to see my native land... 6 
 
 My pleasant visits, both human and divine, in Liverpool 7 
 
 The circumstance of meeting Mr. Pywell (whom I lodged with 33 
 years ago, when I went to visit Mr. Picket in Kingston jail) in 
 
 Liverpool 9 
 
 I met Mr. Welsh in Liverpool, which brought New Brunswick in view 11 
 I had a renewal of old friends in Belfast, and Portadown and 
 
 Stewarton 12 
 
 My pleasant visit in London, and at home in Ireland 14 
 
 Satanic spark fire from the lower fire 15 
 
 My conversion on the hill where I fed the cattle 18 
 
 God's system converting souls by his own wisdom and power 20 
 
 Pope's supremacy displayed in our human nature 23 
 
 The height of a monarch's throne could not separate from God 24 
 
 God's special regard for weak and feeble babes 25 
 
 How God delivered me from an infidel 29 
 
 Another victory obtained by the grace of God 31 
 
 The Prince of Peace preserved his believing ones without a sword 33 
 
 The bible courtesy not worship 36 
 
 A lawyer's deceitfulness 37 
 
235 
 
 Page. 
 4 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 11 
 
 12 
 14 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 23 
 
 124 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 31 
 
 33 
 
 l36 
 
 137 
 
 I scattered a dancing one time when they were carrying on 40 
 
 Encouragement for drunkards to forsake the bowl 42 
 
 Tlie simple way to be saved — not with the works of merit, but duty.... 49 
 
 Fighting the good fight of faith, and victory through the blood of the 
 
 Lamb 51 
 
 The four propositions, being undeniable truihfulness carried into effect 
 by men of reason and religion, and crown heads and sceptres ; 
 therefore in the interest of the religious world and in the inter- 
 ests of all governments in preservingthe lives of their subjects, 
 their strength and prosperity, they are bound by their con- 
 science and judgment, believing the four propositions are true, 
 to banish distillers out of the world. There are those who 
 have good judgment and common sense who will not exercise 
 themselves in destroying distillers, which would be a benefit to 
 both worlds, the kingdom of grace and the kingdom of this 
 "world. The man that has noble sensi-s and will not be faithful 
 and truthfully act on them, I would say were he on the floors of 
 the English House of Commons, or at Ottawa, put him in the 
 asylum for he is worse than the man who ha,A neither sense nor 
 reason. The asylum is the place for such men as these. They 
 are not to be trusted ; they would destroy the government of 
 
 heaven and of this world too, of less importance ".. 43 
 
 The temperance cause advocated on supporting all their branches, 
 with Queen Victoria at our head, and all her subjects to follow 
 
 in the rear 52 
 
 A drunkard reclaimed 56 
 
 My courtship that I will not be ashamed of in the Judgment Day 56 
 
 Another courtship, which is much credit to the lady's faithfulness 60 
 
 Again, a female exalted for her truthful firmness 62 
 
 A female betrayed by a scamp 63 
 
 Another lady's honorable, sound judgment 64 
 
 Two pardons at once to a criminal who confesses and forsakes sin 65 
 
 The upper fire got a victory over the lower fire 66 
 
 A cure for smoking tobacco 70 
 
 The fire at St. John 72 
 
 The two gods, two kingdoms and two subjects 80 
 
 A lady converted, and the fruits shown by her heart, life and changed 
 
 dress 81 
 
 The conversion of a man and his wife at their own fireside 82 
 
 Another conversion of a man who quit working and joined looking... 85 
 
 A reply to a Baptist, the Hon. W. Noel, chaplain to the Queen 88 
 
 Another pamphlet by Mr. James Smith, condemning God for circum- 
 cision 89 
 
 Baptists sitting at the Lord's table 92 
 
 God's independent right to organize the signs in family compact 96 
 
 A reply to a Baptist's pharasaical display and self importance 108 
 
 Mother Rome and the Baptists for who will be first 110 
 
 The Mormons want supremacy 114 
 
 The first church, recorded in Acts 7 : 28 118 
 
 One of Satan's wine ventilators in Boston tries to overthrow the govern- 
 ment of God 123 
 
 A Greek lexiconer refuted by his own evidence 128 
 
 Tlie sleight of hand, changing baptism into immersion 131 
 
 Another great gun has appeared in Nova Scotia to blow up the garri- 
 son of Christ, and for the sake of those simple ones who are 
 betrayed by their ministers and disciples, who never mention 
 sprinkling but with contempt, I give you chapter and verse 142 
 
: 
 
 
 '■■■ (I i 
 
 236 
 
 A man convinced that ba^itism by sprinkling is God's appointment. 
 
 and lie left immerHion 149 
 
 Hfindling the word of (Jod deceitfully 165 
 
 The ImmersioniHt denioH our Bible 159 
 
 God liuH a place for 'heHe butters and hookers who prefers fleshly things 
 
 to God's spiritual 167 
 
 He destroys God's figure, the cloud pouring out water, and by his 
 
 sleight of hand he makes it a burial 169 
 
 The audacity of the Immersionlsts in changing baptism to immersion 
 
 without (i(Ml'H commission or commi""' 172 
 
 The Greeks and Iminersionistw deny the G 1 Goveinment 176 
 
 Mr, Bcecher (ienies Christ and his discipleb . bad basis for baptizing 
 christian families, hut I think it is unjust to bind us down to 
 see witii his blind eyes, by the light of the old angel the trans- 
 former, but our eyes see by the sunb«..ms circumcision made 
 without hands, baptism without hands, is Christ the spiritual 
 giver 181 
 
 Canon Furrar's text, is there Aw that be saved? Luke 13: 23 205 
 
 Jesus has the two parties and sentences, verse 27 ; depart ye workers 
 
 of iniquity 209 
 
 Is Canon Karrar so ignorant as to think that material will burn in 
 
 hell? Canon Farrar is as opposite to God as Belial 212 
 
 We see satan's nature in his sons boasting oi their authority, know- 
 ledge and lying 216 
 
 What an awful choice for us to take Canon Farrar for our God, and 
 
 his word for Jesus 217 
 
 Mr. Beecher hjis tried to make God more hideous than the devil, and 
 charges us with making God such. 'What a God he would be, 
 that we could make him worse than ! devil, and an image 
 like corruptible man. What wond( dium to think that we 
 could change God and make an in . him. As I still am 
 a witness for God's choice, the babe race 224 
 
 The old-fashioned Bible, thetopstone 230 
 
 The old heart would not, but the new heart God creates can obey his 
 
 commands and pray for every man 231 
 
 •:-:l 
 
 ^li 
 
149 
 156 
 159 
 
 167 
 
 169 
 
 172 
 176 
 
 'M 
 
 181 
 205 
 
 209 
 
 212 
 
 215 
 
 217 
 
 
 224 
 230 
 
 231 
 
 . ■ ..■■^■'i 
 
 •f-, ",> . «,■ 
 
 
 / .m 
 
 jK. v» ^ 
 
 A